father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 3._o by_o our_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o other_o thing_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o give_v the_o purse_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n man_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o their_o general_a course_n be_v not_o answerable_a matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n we_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n and_o demeanour_n prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n this_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n in_o follow_v our_o suit_n incessant_o we_o must_v not_o be_v put_v off_o though_o god_n give_v other_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o cease_v your_o importunity_n lord_n i_o expect_v something_o else_o from_o thy_o goodness_n see_v psalm_n 119._o 132_o 133._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o psalm_n 27._o 7._o hear_v i_o o_o god_n when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o answer_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v this_o desire_n to_o languish_v and_o die_v but_o still_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n daily_o my_o business_n be_v right_o to_o understand_v and_o perfect_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n this_o be_v my_o one_o and_o great_a request_n which_o i_o will_v ever_o and_o ever_o urge_v i_o can_v give_v over_o this_o prayer_n till_o thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o show_v i_o the_o utmost_a of_o thy_o bounty_n we_o desire_v many_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n as_o child_n that_o seem_v passionate_o and_o pettish_o to_o desire_v a_o thing_n but_o by_o present_v other_o thing_n to_o they_o they_o be_v divert_v and_o still_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n people_n as_o naomi_n say_v of_o boaz_n ruth_n 3._o 18._o for_o the_o man_n will_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o thing_n this_o day_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o his_o desire_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n accomplish_v second_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v pray_v 1._o with_o earnestness_n slight_a prayer_n bespeak_v their_o own_o denial_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n and_o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o with_o confidence_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o for_o you_o ask_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n we_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o confidence_n of_o speed_a there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o help_v we_o what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o a_o hunger-bitten_a child_n if_o he_o come_v to_o you_o for_o a_o knife_n or_o a_o apple_n you_o will_v deny_v he_o they_o but_o not_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n if_o for_o bread_n to_o play_v with_o or_o meat_n when_o he_o have_v enough_o you_o will_v deny_v he_o not_o gratify_v his_o fancy_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v his_o book_n you_o will_v ready_o hear_v he_o so_o when_o we_o come_v not_o for_o temporal_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a comfort_n when_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v not_o ask_v out_o of_o course_n and_o for_o form_n sake_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o comfort_n but_o necessary_a grace_n to_o do_v his_o will_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v cast_v off_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o will_v fain_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o will_n that_o come_v humble_o and_o long_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o his_o grace_n 3._o that_o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v evangelical_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n goodness_n or_o readiness_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v to_o prevail_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o something_o in_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o ask_v blessing_n from_o god_n for_o god_n and_o because_o of_o god_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o good_a we_o deserve_v or_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o weak_a foolish_a child_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n his_o grace_n and_o constant_a goodness_n god_n be_v our_o fountain_n our_o reason_n be_v his_o goodness_n our_o end_n his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n deprecate_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o may_v harden_v we_o and_o remember_v his_o mercy_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o hope_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 25._o 5_o 6._o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o mercy_n for_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a his_o eternal_a love_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o psalm_n 23._o 3._o he_o lead_v we_o in_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n three_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o impel_a principle_n of_o prayer_n 1._o a_o strong_a bent_n to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o all_o your_o affection_n and_o action_n may_v be_v order_v so_o as_o to_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n those_o that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o they_o may_v expect_v direction_n and_o light_n in_o all_o difficult_a case_n psalm_n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v vers._n 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 2._o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v valuable_a as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n our_o solid_a joy_n lie_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 139._o 24._o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o psalm_n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o thy_o glory_n their_o business_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o and_o well_o guide_v here_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v that_o happiness_n now_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n direction_n may_v promise_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n after_o his_o journey_n be_v end_v so_o psalm_n 43._o 3._o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n they_o will_v fain_o take_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o follow_v god_n counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v his_o word_n continual_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o way_n but_o we_o need_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o promise_a rest_n be_v much_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o rest_n hereafter_o sermon_n lxxix_o psal._n cxix_o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o context_n speak_v of_o affliction_n by_o occasion_n of_o persecution_n the_o proud_a have_v forge_v a_o lie_n against_o he_o and_o involve_v he_o in_o many_o trouble_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o fat_a as_o grease_v they_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o david_n keep_v right_a with_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o affliction_n do_v not_o cease_v god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v away_o opposition_n because_o of_o our_o proud_a unhumble_v unmortified_a spirit_n though_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o integrity_n for_o the_o main_a therefore_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o
have_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o dead_a sea_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n a_o stupid_a conscience_n they_o may_v have_v not_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n will_v soon_o be_v spend_v conscience_n will_v again_o be_v awaken_v use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o blessedness_n there_o be_v two_o encouragement_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n our_o vail_n and_o our_o wage_n our_o wage_n shall_v be_v enough_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o but_o oh_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v our_o vail_n also_o that_o be_v not_o contemptible_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v a_o lordship_n or_o farm_n to_o another_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o way_n be_v dirty_a and_o dangerous_a the_o wether_n very_o troublesome_a i_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o will_v you_o not_o accuse_v this_o man_n of_o folly_n that_o love_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o now_o if_o this_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o a_o pleasant_a path_n and_o good_a way_n if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o go_v over_o and_o see_v it_o this_o be_v gross_a folly_n indeed_o to_o refuse_v it_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n to_o we_o upon_o gospel-term_n but_o we_o be_v full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o that_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n may_v bring_v trouble_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o many_o advantage_n of_o gain_n and_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a day_n more_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o god_n yoke_n and_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n where_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sermon_n ii_o psal._n cxix_o 2._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o bless_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o action_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o internal_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n be_v the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o mark_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n 1._o they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 2._o they_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n doct._n 1._o they_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n testimony_n be_v bless_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n two_o thing_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o notion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o precept_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v call_v his_o testimony_n 2._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n to_o these_o testimony_n to_o keep_v they_o first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v be_v testimony_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n in_o doctrine_n command_n example_n threaten_n promise_n the_o whole_a word_n be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v depose_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n now_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n branch_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o notion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o first_o to_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o 16._o because_o the_o two_o table_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n where_o testimony_n seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o god_n have_v testify_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v pardon_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n we_o need_v a_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n because_o it_o be_v more_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o stranger_n natural_a light_n will_v discern_v something_o of_o the_o law_n and_o pry_v into_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a strain_n and_o concernment_n but_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o depend_v by_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n now_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v this_o advantage_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o testimony_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o disallow_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o sinner_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a the_o way_n of_o please_a and_o enjoy_v god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o have_v his_o testimony_n 2._o another_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n testimony_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v allow_v god_n that_o value_n and_o esteem_v that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceitful_a among_o man_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o now_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v suspicious_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n by_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n also_o by_o a_o voice_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v his_o testimony_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v v_o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n these_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o discern_v those_o signature_n and_o character_n of_o majesty_n goodness_n power_n truth_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n testify_v when_o we_o feel_v those_o constant_a and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n come_v with_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o both_o by_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o sanctify_v and_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n water_n signify_v sanctification_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o joh._n 8._o 32._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a by_o our_o disintanglement_n from_o lust_n we_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n god_n testimony_n be_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o do_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v god_n testimony_n how_o do_v we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n testimony_n it_o evidence_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n have_v give_v we_o witness_n three_o from_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n every_o manifestation_n of_o god_n
trouble_n for_o in_o the_o 146_o verse_n it_o be_v save_o i_o but_o in_o the_o 149_o verse_n it_o be_v quicken_v i_o which_o imply_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n or_o grace_n to_o keep_v god_n statute_n whether_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o david_n will_v be_v hear_v three_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n which_o be_v mention_v either_o as_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n or_o as_o a_o holy_a vow_n and_o promise_v which_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o mingle_v with_o their_o prayer_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v diligent_o serve_v god_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v he_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o allegation_n or_o description_n of_o david_n carriage_n in_o prayer_n david_n devour_v not_o his_o grief_n nor_o nourish_v his_o unbelief_n but_o open_v his_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o affectionate_a manner_n he_o do_v not_o call_v but_o cry_n cry_v note_v vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n the_o note_n from_o thence_o be_v doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o we_o may_v cry_n ii_o that_o we_o must_v cry_n iii_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i._o we_o may_v cry_v in_o our_o affliction_n david_n do_v so_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o patience_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v his_o cry_n heb._n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o patience_n so_o do_v job_n chap._n 30._o 28._o i_o go_v mourn_v without_o the_o sun_n i_o stand_v up_o and_o i_o cry_v in_o the_o congregation_n it_o argue_v we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o be_v under_o a_o pinch_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n though_o not_o of_o god_n they_o be_v sullen_a and_o obstinate_a and_o senseless_a that_o have_v no_o feel_n and_o so_o no_o complaint_n to_o make_v when_o god_n lash_v they_o ii_o we_o must_v cry_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o say_v but_o cry_v he_o assist_v we_o by_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n shall_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o affection_n and_o humble_a and_o sensible_a groan_n if_o we_o can_v come_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v good_a sense_n in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o brokenness_n of_o speech_n for_o god_n know_v what_o a_o groan_n mean_v and_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o because_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o do_v so_o their_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v cry_v psal._n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal._n 55._o 17._o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n other_o can_v say_v a_o prayer_n but_o they_o cry_v it_o out_o 3._o these_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o answer_v as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a place_n so_o psal._n 22._o 5._o our_o father_n cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v psal._n 34._o 17._o the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n to_o help_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v to_o the_o cry_n a_o arrow_n draw_v with_o full_a strength_n will_v pierce_v deep_a 4._o other_o prayer_n be_v not_o comely_a it_o do_v not_o become_v god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v dead_a service_n do_v not_o become_v the_o live_a god_n mal._n 1._o 14._o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corruptthing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a 'slight_o deal_v in_o god_n service_n argue_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o first_o reason_n nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o give_v a_o mercy_n till_o it_o be_v value_v if_o we_o be_v indifferent_a and_o pray_v for_o thing_n of_o course_n without_o any_o esteem_n of_o they_o we_o bespeak_v our_o own_o denial_n then_o we_o undervalue_v the_o grace_n we_o seek_v if_o we_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o if_o we_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o obtain_v our_o request_n or_o no_o for_o form_n sake_n we_o must_v say_v something_o when_o thing_n be_v prize_v we_o be_v earnest_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o earnest_n to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v good_a thing_n you_o must_v do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o before_o you_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o state_n of_o want_n wherein_o you_o pray_v where_o there_o be_v real_a indigence_n and_o feel_v necessity_n it_o will_v sharpen_v your_o affection_n and_o put_v a_o accent_n upon_o your_o prayer_n you_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o a_o cold_a story_n of_o your_o own_o want_n but_o cry_v aloud_o for_o help_v jonah_n 1._o 2._o i_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o affliction_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n cry_v day_n and_o night_n luk._n 18._o 18._o a_o true_a sense_n of_o want_n will_v sharpen_v our_o sluggish_a desire_n the_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v put_v off_o iii_o wherein_o this_o cry_v consist_v 1._o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o external_n voice_n or_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n but_o the_o serious_a bent_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_a groan_n and_o holy_a melt_n and_o breathe_n of_o soul_n after_o god_n moses_n cry_v after_o god_n exod._n 14._o 18._o but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v we_o hear_v of_o israel_n cry_v and_o have_v a_o account_n of_o their_o word_n hot_a and_o full_a of_o impatience_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o moses_n say_v yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n israel_n be_v in_o straits_n the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o clamabat_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la audiebatur_fw-la tacebat_fw-la moses_n &_o audiebatur_fw-la say_v ambrose_n moses_n his_o silence_n be_v soon_o hear_v than_o their_o cry_n our_o groan_n and_o tear_n have_v a_o language_n which_o god_n understand_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o that_o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o better_a cry_v in_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rather_o than_o word_n as_o the_o child_n that_o can_v speak_v will_v cry_v and_o make_v moan_n for_o the_o breast_n god_n have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o never_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o tongue_n without_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la sonitu_fw-la audiamur_fw-la what_o lung_n and_o side_n must_v we_o have_v if_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n do_v it_o a_o dumb_a beggar_n get_v a_o alm_n at_o christ_n gate_n if_o he_o can_v but_o make_v sign_n when_o his_o tongue_n can_v plead_v for_o he_o 2._o this_o spiritual_a cry_v be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o carnal_a affection_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o cry_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 27._o god_n shall_v have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v if_o he_o do_v answer_v all_o man_n prayer_n some_o will_v set_v he_o a_o task_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o this_o other_o for_o that_o lust._n this_o man_n pray_v hearty_o for_o his_o pleasure_n another_o for_o honour_n another_o for_o preferment_n another_o to_o satisfy_v his_o revenge_n a_o carnal_a spring_n may_v send_v
shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o those_o two_o king_n make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a 1_o kin._n 22._o 4._o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n so_o god_n will_v be_v we_o as_o real_o as_o we_o be_v his_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n as_o god_n have_v in_o you_o not_o absolute_o indeed_o the_o same_o but_o enough_o for_o your_o comfort_n you_o be_v he_o before_o the_o contract_n and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o your_o command_n you_o may_v supplicate_v and_o humble_o sue_v out_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o right_n in_o god_n and_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o speed_v when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n but_o not_o a_o right_n over_o he_o as_o he_o have_v over_o we_o we_o have_v propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o not_o dominion_n as_o we_o have_v over_o the_o creature_n or_o as_o god_n have_v over_o we_o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o god_n still_o keep_v the_o rank_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o yet_o treat_v we_o as_o friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n yea_o child_n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o enter_v ourselves_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o they_o ii_o by_o union_n with_o christ._n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n stock_n and_o graff_n rom._n 6._o 5._o body_n and_o garment_n gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o convert_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o our_o substance_n joh._n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o house_n and_o indweller_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n sap_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o graff_n live_v in_o the_o stock_n so_o we_o receive_v all_o life_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n christ_n first_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v himself_o first_o for_o it_o be_v he_o in_o we_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o indear_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o near_o to_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o mystical_o though_o not_o hypostatical_o and_o so_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v near_o together_o for_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o with_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o answerable_a likeness_n we_o be_v immediunit_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o union_n of_o confederation_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o all_o our_o communion_n and_o commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n by_o any_o other_o gift_n he_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n this_o way_n unite_n we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n iv._o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o one_o another_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o jonathan_n love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul._n such_o love_n be_v here_o between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o between_o they_o and_o god_n god_n begin_v he_o love_v first_o and_o best_a and_o most_o no_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v their_o child_n so_o tender_o as_o god_n do_v they_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o no_o husband_n love_v his_o spouse_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o not_o only_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o it_o alas_o when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o best_a we_o love_v god_n too_o little_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a love_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o can_v live_v without_o he_o be_v always_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o can_v brook_v his_o absence_n be_v deject_v if_o they_o can_v hear_v from_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n 7._o there_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n lay_v for_o our_o nearness_n all_o familiar_a intercourse_n do_v pass_v free_o between_o god_n and_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n be_v in_o donative_n and_o duty_n 1_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n isa._n 58._o 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n he_o answer_v present_o say_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o offer_n to_o we_o as_o jonathan_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 14._o whatever_o thy_o soul_n desire_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o we_o will_v think_v than_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v more_o what_o will_v the_o world_n give_v for_o such_o a_o promise_n from_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n if_o you_o like_v the_o condition_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o desire_v any_o thing_n regular_o and_o consist_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o thy_o delight_n in_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a sense_n you_o have_v god_n at_o command_n to_o do_v for_o you_o what_o you_o will_v have_v as_o if_o you_o have_v his_o sovereignty_n at_o command_n job_n 22._o 27_o 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n thou_o shall_v also_o decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o
keep_v a_o way_n josh._n 1._o 7._o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a a_o traveller_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o way_n so_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o careful_a tender_a chary_a of_o god_n commandment_n and_o testimony_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n 2_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v it_o in_o practice_n luk._n 11._o 28._o yea_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o do_v it_o many_o have_v this_o word_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o not_o in_o their_o life_n without_o this_o hear_v be_v nothing_o like_v know_v assent_n pretend_a affection_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o our_o action_n be_v a_o better_a discovery_n of_o our_o thought_n than_o our_o word_n when_o we_o get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o make_v a_o little_a profession_n we_o think_v we_o observe_v his_o command_n but_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exact_a and_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n law_n but_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v not_o obey_v as_o soon_o as_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n but_o when_o we_o be_v punctual_a to_o observe_v they_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v both_o exactness_n and_o perseverance_n rev._n 3._o 8._o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o apostatise_v as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o prov._n 6._o 21._o keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v perseverance_n you_o see_v by_o the_o first_o note_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n they_o which_o own_o god_n testimony_n in_o his_o word_n and_o according_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a charge_n and_o trust_n christ_n have_v repose_v in_o they_o and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o law_n now_o certain_o these_o be_v bless_v why_o 1._o they_o be_v bless_v or_o curse_a who_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v pronounce_v bless_v or_o curse_a now_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o some_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n to_z other_o go_v you_o curse_v and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o beforehand_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n who_o he_o will_v own_v in_o that_o day_n mat._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o many_o will_v come_v and_o challenge_v acquaintance_n with_o christ_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n so_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n but_o christ_n will_v disow_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n many_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n side_n take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v frequent_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o testimony_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v they_o when_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pose_v they_o count_v it_o a_o favour_n to_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o will_v be_v the_o great_a evidence_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v you_o keep_v my_o testimony_n he_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n will_v find_v acceptance_n 2._o they_o be_v bless_v for_o who_o christ_n mediate_v now_o christ_n mediate_v for_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 6._o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o your_o advocate_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n where_o they_o consult_v often_o with_o god_n testimony_n though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o be_v careful_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v than_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n certain_o they_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n those_o to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v intimate_a and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o gracious_a communion_n be_v bless_v now_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o whole_a trinity_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o now_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o god_n testimony_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n legal_a keep_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n without_o the_o least_o fail_v so_o none_o of_o we_o can_v be_v bless_v moses_n will_v accuse_v we_o there_o will_v be_v fail_n in_o the_o best_a but_o now_o evangelical_n keep_v that_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o imperfection_n christ_n pardon_v if_o god_n pardon_v help_v we_o not_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o apostle_n have_v many_o fail_n sometime_o they_o manifest_v a_o weak_a faith_n sometime_o hardness_n of_o heart_n sometime_o passionateness_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o disrespect_n luke_n 9_o yet_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v plead_v with_o his_o father_n holy_a father_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a god_n will_v pass_v by_o our_o fail_n james_n 5._o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n i_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o his_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o finger_n upon_o the_o scar_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o we_o bewail_v sin_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n strive_v after_o perfection_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v close_o and_o be_v tender_a of_o a_o command_n though_o a_o naughty_a heart_n will_v carry_v we_o aside_o sometime_o we_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o gospel-sense_n bewail_v sin_n that_o own_v the_o law_n seek_v pardon_n that_o own_v the_o gospel_n strive_v after_o perfection_n that_o argue_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o discriminate_a note_n if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o david_n bless_a man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o dear_a and_o tender_a esteem_n of_o god_n testimony_n when_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o express_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n the_o next_o now_o be_v 2._o they_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n this_o be_v fit_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a for_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o the_o end_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o wander_a creature_n to_o its_o centre_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n partly_o because_o whoever_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v god_n for_o light_n and_o help_v obedience_n do_v not_o only_o qualify_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o where_o it_o be_v regard_v in_o good_a earnest_n necessitate_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o for_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v his_o testimony_n we_o must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n well_o then_o doct._n 2._o those_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v must_v make_v this_o their_o business_n sincere_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n 1._o observe_v the_o act_n of_o duty_n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 1._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n presuppose_v our_o want_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n seek_v what_o he_o have_v but_o for_o what_o he_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v seek_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o seek_v he_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a estrangement_n from_o he_o the_o first_o work_n and_o great_a care_n of_o returning-penitents_a be_v to_o inquire_v after_o god_n so_o long_o as_o man_n lie_v unconvert_v they_o be_v
time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n have_v be_v too_o long_o neglect_v it_o be_v such_o another_o expression_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n past_a be_v enough_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v be_v too_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o we_o out_o of_o our_o happiness_n the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v you_o not_o begin_v your_o day_n work_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o this_o work_n that_o we_o need_v be_v whip_v unto_o it_o hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v god_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n god_n know_v that_o want_n be_v a_o spur_n to_o a_o lazy_a creature_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n and_o scourge_v they_o as_o with_o scorpion_n that_o they_o may_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o look_v after_o god_n use_v 2._o for_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v god_n 1._o seek_v he_o early_o prov._n 8._o 32._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o we_o can_v soon_o enough_o go_v about_o this_o work_n seek_v he_o when_o god_n be_v nigh_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v nigh_o isa._n 55._o 6._o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v near_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o get_v again_o such_o time_n when_o god_n do_v deal_v more_o press_o with_o you_o when_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o david_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n return_v upon_o god_n ps._n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n not_o to_o obey_v present_a impulse_n and_o invitation_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n 2._o seek_v he_o daily_o psal._n 105._o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o that_o be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n you_o must_v be_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n every_o hour_n we_o need_v his_o direction_n protection_n strength_n and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o search_n 3._o seek_v he_o unwearied_o and_o do_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_v until_o you_o find_v god_n wrestle_v through_o discouragement_n though_o former_a endeavour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a yet_o still_o we_o shall_v continue_v seek_v after_o god_n we_o have_v that_o command_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o it_o luk._n 5._o 5._o we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o find_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o endeavour_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o time_n a_o man_n hear_v and_o go_v away_o with_o nothing_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o work_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o he_o find_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_n 4._o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n god_n will_v only_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mediator_n heb._n 7._o 25._o those_o be_v accept_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o guilty_a creature_n can_v enjoy_v god_n immediate_o and_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n none_o can_v seek_v he_o right_o but_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ._n as_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o themistocles_n when_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o snatch_v up_o the_o king_n son_n and_o so_o come_v and_o mediate_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o take_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o seek_v his_o face_n his_o strength_n 5._o god_n can_v only_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o leave_n so_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o help_n bernard_n speak_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n none_o can_v be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n we_o can_v seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o he_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v his_o prevent_a grace_n which_o make_v we_o restless_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v after_o god_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o spouse_n be_v listless_a and_o careless_a until_o she_o can_v take_v god_n by_o the_o scent_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n when_o he_o put_v his_o singer_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o drop_v myrrh_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n she_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o seek_v after_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n seek_v now_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n doct._n whoever_o will_v seek_v god_n aright_o they_o must_v seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v 2._o why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v it_o imply_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o legal_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o deceit_n jer._n 3._o 10._o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v to_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o iosiah_n reformation_n many_o man_n whirl_v about_o with_o the_o time_n and_o be_v force_v by_o preternatural_a motion_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n above_o all_o thing_n require_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n require_v the_o heart_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o integrity_n oppose_v partiality_n there_o be_v indeed_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o expression_n the_o whole_a heart_n it_o note_v extension_n of_o part_n and_o intention_n of_o degree_n 1._o the_o extension_n of_o part_n with_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n some_o seek_v god_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o explain_v it_o either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v with_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o unactive_a knowledge_n a_o naked_a assent_n which_o may_v be_v real_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v this_o luk._n 4._o 34._o the_o devil_n make_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n there_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v only_o a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n without_o any_o bent_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o we_o must_v embrace_v he_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assent_n join_v with_o some_o sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o some_o vanish_v sweetness_n and_o taste_n by_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n a_o light_a work_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o little_a experience_n there_o may_v be_v some_o assent_n such_o as_o may_v engage_v to_o profession_n and_o partial_a reformation_n but_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o god_n then_o do_v we_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o assent_v to_o when_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n upon_o god_n term_n to_o all_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n when_o there_o be_v a_o effective_a and_o a_o affective_a knowledge_n when_o we_o can_v only_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n
and_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v but_o when_o these_o truth_n soak_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o practical_a obedience_n be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o love_n deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n every_o faculty_n must_v express_v love_n to_o god_n many_o will_v be_v content_a to_o give_v god_n a_o part_n god_n have_v their_o conscience_n but_o the_o world_n their_o affection_n their_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o this_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o extremity_n they_o will_v seek_v after_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a work_n and_o delight_n we_o be_v welcome_a to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n god_n will_v not_o say_v as_o man_n you_o come_v in_o your_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v then_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o address_n and_o rest_n in_o he_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o all-sufficient_a good_a 2._o for_o intention_n of_o degree_n to_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o high_a elevation_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o whole_a heart_n must_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o to_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n as_o harbinger_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v up_o room_n for_o a_o prince_n they_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a house_n none_o else_o must_v have_v place_n there_o so_o god_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a heart_n again_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o christ_n urge_v it_o to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o pharisaical_a institution_n to_o abate_v his_o pride_n and_o confidence_n mat._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n certain_o these_o word_n there_o have_v a_o legal_a importance_n and_o signification_n for_o in_o another_o evangelist_n luk._n 10._o 28._o it_o be_v add_v do_v and_o live_v which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o abate_v the_o pharisee_n pride_n by_o propound_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o law_n require_v complete_a love_n without_o the_o least_o defect_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o a_o grain_n want_v will_v make_v the_o whole_a unacceptable_a as_o a_o hard_a landlord_n when_o all_o the_o rent_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o full_a he_o accept_v none_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v it_o under_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v value_v our_o deliverance_n by_o he_o from_o this_o burden_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o straggle_a thought_n a_o wander_a glance_n the_o least_o out-running_a of_o the_o heart_n have_v render_v we_o accurse_v for_o ever_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n our_o bewail_a infirmity_n and_o defect_n but_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o double_a principle_n in_o we_o to_o the_o last_o but_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o double_a heart_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n of_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v reconcilable_a enough_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n for_o instance_n 1_o king_n 14._o 8._o my_o servant_n david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o who_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v that_o only_a which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n david_n have_v many_o fail_n and_o some_o that_o leave_v a_o indelible_a brand_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o habitual_a purpose_n god_n say_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n so_o in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o like_o to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n yet_o he_o also_o have_v his_o imperfection_n against_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o wicked_a king_n and_o die_v in_o battle_n so_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 17._o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o that_o holy_a king_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_v all_o his_o day_n well_o then_o when_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o study_v to_o know_v god_n but_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n though_o there_o will_v be_v many_o defect_n yet_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n second_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v 1._o he_o that_o give_v but_o part_n to_o god_n do_v indeed_o give_v nothing_o the_o devil_n keep_v a_o interest_n as_o long_o as_o one_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a and_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v for_o he_o as_o pharaoh_n stand_v huck_a he_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o pawn_n of_o their_o return_n either_o leave_v your_o child_n behind_o no_o no_o they_o must_v go_v and_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o will_v have_v their_o flock_n and_o herd_n leave_v behind_o he_o know_v that_o will_v draw_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o so_o satan_n must_v have_v either_o this_o lust_n or_o that_o he_o know_v by_o keep_v part_n all_o will_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n in_o the_o end_n a_o bird_n that_o be_v tie_v in_o a_o string_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n it_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o though_o it_o be_v hold_v fast_o so_o many_o seem_v to_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o herod_n but_o his_o herodias_n draw_v he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o fowler_n net_n thus_o because_o of_o a_o sinner_n danger_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n right_a by_o creation_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a therefore_o require_v the_o whole_a the_o father_n of_o spirit_n must_v have_v the_o whole_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o mangle_v in_o our_o creation_n god_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a must_v have_v the_o whole_a he_o preserve_v the_o whole_a christ_n have_v buy_v the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o glorify_v the_o whole_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v uncomfortable_a to_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v only_o take_v a_o part_n to_o heaven_n all_o that_o you_o have_v be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o you_o be_v and_o have_v must_v be_v give_v to_o he_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n let_v we_o not_o deprive_v he_o of_o any_o part_n use._n well_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o natural_a mother_n have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o whole_a than_o to_o see_v the_o child_n divide_v 1_o king_n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o whole_a than_o take_v a_o piece_n either_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a of_o your_o love_n or_o leave_v the_o whole_a to_o satan_n the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 10._o 2._o their_o heart_n be_v divide_v man_n have_v some_o affection_n for_o god_n many_o time_n but_o they_o have_v affection_n for_o their_o lust_n too_o the_o world_n have_v a_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n of_o their_o heart_n q._n but_o when_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n take_v it_o in_o these_o short_a proposition_n 1._o when_o the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a obedience_n both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n when_o this_o be_v the_o full_a determination_n and_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v this_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n a_o freewill_n pang_n act._n 24._o 16._o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o all_o
thing_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o direct_a grace_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n 1_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o 2_o a_o particular_a direction_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v order_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o way_n isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o now_o this_o particular_a direction_n be_v either_o to_o our_o general_a choice_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n or_o second_o as_o to_o act_n and_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o any_o particular_a grace_n so_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n or_o three_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o our_o civil_a action_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n so_o do_v god_n still_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n as_o to_o duty_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n ask_v his_o counsel_n leave_v and_o blessing_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o clear_a case_n ask_v his_o leave_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o or_o not_o and_o than_o ask_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o success_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n event_n cross_a expectation_n we_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o not_o prov._n 20._o 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n we_o purpose_v and_o determine_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o event_n rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o god_n bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n he_o little_a thought_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o call_v god_n to_o counsel_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n we_o need_v a_o guide_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n affair_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o policy_n or_o integrity_n but_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o order_v every_o step_n to_o give_v such_o success_n as_o he_o please_v ii_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a direction_n and_o a_o effectual_a direction_n 1._o the_o literal_a direction_n be_v by_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o general_a course_n but_o particular_a action_n 2._o the_o effectual_a direction_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o word_n and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o isa._n 61._o 8._o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o show_v they_o their_o way_n as_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n prove_v it_o 1._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n the_o heathen_n be_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o we_o christian_n though_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v yet_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n how_o dark_a be_v we_o a_o dial_n may_v be_v well_o set_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o grope_v at_o noonday_n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n do_v often_o drive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o season_n a_o ship_n though_o never_o so_o well_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n we_o need_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v every_o moment_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o spirit_n light_n be_v so_o directive_n that_o it_o be_v also_o persuasive_a there_o need_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o efficacy_n and_o power_n we_o have_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o wander_a heart_n we_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conduct_v but_o govern_v we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o we_o be_v sheep_n that_o need_v a_o shepherd_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stray_v psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o perverse_a not_o in_o mind_n only_o apt_a to_o err_v but_o love_v to_o err_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o use_v well_o then_o give_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n of_o be_v your_o continual_a guide_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n you_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o your_o guide_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n else_o therefore_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v god_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o commandment_n jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o action_n the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o particular_a action_n rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o seek_v his_o counsel_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o still_o walk_v according_a to_o light_v receive_v and_o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n shall_v know_v more_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v shall_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n god_n answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sermon_n vii_o psal._n cxix_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v for_o direction_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n here_o
happiness_n will_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a peace_n and_o sound_a satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n nor_o to_o true_a grace_n or_o a_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o god_n but_o by_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n no_o other_o rule_n and_o direction_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o obtain_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o divine_a justice_n this_o bondage_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o great_a inquiry_n be_v how_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v appease_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o here_o be_v no_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n offer_v no_o plaster_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n no_o way_n to_o compromise_n and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o by_o the_o propitiation_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o all_o this_o be_v effect_v the_o gentile_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n the_o jew_n rest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 9_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o barbarous_a and_o sinful_o cruel_a custom_n offer_v their_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o course_n to_o recover_v man_n from_o their_o entanglement_n and_o perplexity_n of_o soul_n how_o to_o pacify_v god_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n till_o god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ._n now_o no_o doctrine_n do_v propound_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o redemption_n from_o those_o fear_n of_o his_o angry_a justice_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o with_o such_o rational_a advantage_n and_o claim_v such_o a_o just_a title_n to_o humane_a belief_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o then_o if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o conscience_n and_o quiet_a and_o calm_a his_o own_o spirit_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v up_o with_o the_o word_n as_o his_o sure_a direction_n in_o the_o case_n look_v abroad_o where_o will_v you_o find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n in_o this_o business_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o strange_a horrible_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v man_n contrivance_n on_o this_o account_n produce_v what_o have_v they_o not_o invent_v what_o have_v they_o not_o do_v what_o not_o suffer_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o dread_n and_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n now_o what_o a_o glorious_a soul-appeasing_a light_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cause_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n the_o believer_n have_v in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a holiness_n never_o be_v it_o state_v and_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o enforce_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v find_v there_o it_o require_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o stand_v in_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o will_n now_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a be_v shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o another_o rate_n than_o the_o blind_a heart_n can_v find_v out_o not_o a_o external_a devotion_n nor_o a_o civil_a course_n but_o such_o as_o transform_v the_o heart_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 15._o if_o a_o man_n will_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a exactness_n that_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o not_o to_o moral_a virtue_n only_o but_o a_o true_a genuine_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v regard_v and_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v pure_a a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v holy_a have_v need_n of_o a_o exact_a rule_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a his_o practice_n will_v come_v short_a of_o his_o rule_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v short_a there_o will_v no_o due_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o thought_n that_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n take_v the_o fair_a draught_n of_o that_o moral_a perfection_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o humane_a recommendation_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o defective_a and_o maim_a in_o some_o part_n either_o as_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v inferioris_fw-la hemisphaerii_fw-la as_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o full_a subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o dead_a fly_n in_o their_o box_n of_o ointment_n either_o for_o manner_n or_o end_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a as_o a_o instrument_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o show_v the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o glass_n that_o discover_v sin_n and_o the_o water_n that_o wash_v it_o away_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o corruption_n the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o cure_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o natural_a face_n jam._n 1._o 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o see_v god_n image_n and_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o our_o natural_a face_n rom._n 7._o 9_o what_o fond_a conceit_n have_v we_o of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a beauty_n but_o there_o we_o may_v see_v the_o leprous_a spot_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o 2_o it_o set_v we_o a_o work_n to_o see_v it_o purge_v it_o be_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v it_o out_o the_o word_n of_o command_n press_v the_o duty_n it_o be_v indispensible_o require_v what_o do_v every_o command_n sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_a this_o be_v indispensible_o require_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n some_o thing_n god_n may_v dispense_v with_o but_o this_o be_v never_o dispense_v with_o many_o thing_n be_v ornamental_a that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o wealth_n riches_n wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a so_o learning_n many_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v never_o learn_v but_o never_o any_o without_o holiness_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n incourage_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n god_n may_v have_v require_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n we_o be_v his_o creature_n especial_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o rather_o a_o privilege_n than_o a_o burden_n but_o god_n will_v not_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o deal_v with_o rational_a creature_n rational_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n on_o the_o other_o of_o bless_a and_o glorious_a promise_n thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v
it_o be_v very_o needful_a they_o shall_v be_v season_v with_o the_o word_n betimes_o 3._o consider_v the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o mind_v this_o work_n 1._o death_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n as_o this_o will_v brook_v no_o delay_n god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n two_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a young_a man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n devour_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o it_o when_o child_n come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o reason_n they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n before_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o their_o parent_n oh_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n certain_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o personal_a account_n he_o shall_v look_v to_o himself_o lest_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o 2._o sin_n grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n and_o more_o root_v it_o gather_v strength_n by_o every_o act_n a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o his_o thirst_n increase_v every_o act_n lessen_v fear_v and_o strengthen_v inclination_n jer._n 13._o 27._o wo_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v a_o twig_n be_v easy_o bow_v but_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o unpliable_a a_o tree_n new_o set_v may_v be_v transplant_v but_o when_o long_o root_v not_o so_o easy_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o childhood_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cure_v mark_v 9_o 29._o 3._o justice_n be_v provoke_v the_o long_a and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o you_o first_o or_o last_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o many_o a_o bitter_a tear_n not_o only_o at_o first_o conversion_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o david_n though_o he_o begin_v with_o god_n betime_n psal._n 25._o 7._o yet_o pray_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n and_o job_n 13._o 26._o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n and_o new_a affliction_n revive_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n they_o may_v stick_v by_o we_o we_o think_v trick_n of_o youth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o you_o may_v have_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o your_o die_a day_n 4._o you_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v more_o useless_a to_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o vigour_n of_o affection_n again_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a it_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o begin_v with_o he_o betimes_o all_o time_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o declare_v your_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o you_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o say_v paul_n a_o old_a disciple_n be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o grow_v gray_a in_o christ_n service_n and_o to_o know_v he_o long_o it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n more_o easy_a the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n lam._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v enure_v to_o strictness_n betimes_o disposition_n impress_v in_o youth_n increase_n with_o we_o again_o it_o will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a when_o the_o misery_n of_o old_a age_n come_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o ant_n provide_v in_o summer_n for_o winter_n so_o shall_v we_o provide_v for_o age_n now_o what_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o service_n that_o while_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n and_o affection_n god_n have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o then_o our_o age_n will_v be_v a_o good_a old_a age_n use_v 1._o be_v for_o lamentation_n that_o so_o few_o youth_n take_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n no_o age_n do_v despise_v the_o word_n so_o much_o as_o this_o which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o joseph_n or_o a_o samuel_n or_o a_o josiah_n that_o seek_v god_n betimes_o go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o nazarites_n consecrate_v to_o god_n live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v and_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o satan_n amos_n 2._o 11._o and_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o youth_n be_v breed_v for_o a_o more_o strict_a discipline_n in_o their_o holy_a call_n separate_v from_o worldly_a delight_n to_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o succeed_a ministry_n but_o alas_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vanity_n bring_v nothing_o thence_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vain_o follow_v the_o sinful_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n how_o few_o regard_n the_o education_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o knowledge_n or_o religious_a practice_n family_n be_v society_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o church_n the_o governor_n of_o they_o have_v as_o true_o a_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n but_o educate_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o bewail_v any_o natural_a defect_n in_o they_o if_o their_o child_n have_v a_o stammer_a tongue_n a_o deaf_a ear_n or_o a_o wither_a leg_n but_o not_o want_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v a_o prejudice_n and_o think_v they_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o but_o god_n word_n can_v break_v in_o with_o weight_n and_o power_n on_o young_a one_o luke_n 11._o 1._o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o mat._n 21._o 15._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n they_o learn_v it_o of_o their_o parent_n mat._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n we_o shall_v often_o be_v infuse_v good_a principle_n in_o youth_n corruption_n of_o youth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a symptom_n of_o approach_a judgement_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o young_a one_o you_o that_o be_v to_o begin_v your_o course_n begin_v with_o god_n you_o have_v no_o experience_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o rule_n you_o have_v mighty_a lust_n but_o a_o strong_a spirit_n no_o age_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o mark_v 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v power_n to_o enlighten_v you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o prejudices_fw-la to_o subdue_v your_o lust_n notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v gen._n 39_o 9_o it_o will_v be_v a_o
soon_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o bravery_n take_v off_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o haman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o mordecai_n knee_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o can_v allay_v one_o unquiet_a passion_n certain_o can_v still_v and_o pacify_v the_o least_o storm_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o face_n man_n put_v upon_o temporal_a enjoyment_n if_o they_o can_v see_v god_n special_a love_n in_o they_o they_o want_v sincere_a joy_n there_o be_v many_o a_o smart_n lash_v they_o feel_v when_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o the_o stroke_n prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n all_o the_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a appearance_n not_o such_o as_o will_v go_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o will_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o solid_a joy_n 3._o there_o want_v eternity_n a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a changeable_a happiness_n luk._n 12._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n ii_o i_o come_v from_o the_o compellation_n to_o the_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o observe_v 1_o the_o person_n teach_v he_o speak_v to_o god_n do_v thou_o o_o god_n teach_v 2_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o person_n teach_v teach_v i_o i_o that_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n david_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n those_o that_o teach_v other_o have_v need_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n david_n a_o grow_v christian_a he_o desire_v more_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n certain_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 3._o heathen_n that_o only_o know_v natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n yet_o they_o see_v a_o need_n of_o growth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n and_o always_o as_o they_o grow_v elder_a they_o grow_v wise_a how_o much_o more_o sensible_a will_v they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v in_o a_o little_a measure_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v so_o much_o from_o humane_a sense_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n prov._n 30._o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o think_v they_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o be_v earnest_a that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n 3_o the_o lesson_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n so_o he_o call_v the_o word_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n publish_v they_o do_v unalterable_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o call_v statute_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o first_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o outward_o by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o outward_a teach_n be_v god_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o both_o these_o must_v ever_o go_v together_o external_a and_o internal_a teach_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n we_o teach_v you_o here_o and_o god_n bless_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n first_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 37._o and_o then_o v._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n of_o lydia_n it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o 14._o she_o be_v attend_v and_o then_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v than_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v god_n teach_v in_o part_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n especial_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n from_o god_n but_o 2._o the_o inward_a teach_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o needs_o most_o to_o be_v open_v what_o be_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n infuse_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v no_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o but_o in_o god_n light_n there_o may_v be_v a_o literal_a instruction_n which_o one_o man_n may_v give_v to_o another_o but_o in_o thy_o light_n only_o shall_v we_o see_v light_a such_o a_o lively_a affective_a knowledge_n as_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o see_v and_o a_o see_v in_o see_v isa._n 6._o 10._o lest_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n rational_o that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spiritual_o now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n light_n then_o in_o see_v we_o see_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 1._o 6._o a_o know_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n since_o you_o do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o the_o report_n but_o feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n again_o 2_o god_n teach_n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o in_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n for_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o christ_n prove_v v_o 45._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n light_n be_v not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a it_o be_v effectual_a to_o alter_v and_o to_o change_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o way_n he_o work_v powerful_o where_o he_o teach_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o come_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o â—…ven_n tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o 3._o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n by_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o as_o light_v but_o as_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n that_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v season_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n that_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v forth_o a_o divine_a effect_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o luk._n 24._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o heat_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n thus_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o teach_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_v will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o natural_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o
lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o inward_o thorough_o and_o with_o some_o relish_n and_o savour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a light_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n or_o flight_n of_o reason_n in_o her_o contemplation_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o fleshly_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n the_o object_n must_v be_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o answerable_a light_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o must_v say_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_n 8._o 31._o and_o this_o interpreter_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o estimate_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n help_n 4._o when_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n cure_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v that_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o very_a last_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v david_n a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o well_o instruct_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v for_o we_o need_v more_o light_n every_o day_n luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n first_o open_v the_o scripture_n than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n prevail_v so_o little_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o evidence_n their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o teach_n will_v prevail_v till_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n whenever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o read_v hear_v study_n in_o read_v when_o thou_o open_v the_o bible_n to_o read_v say_v lord_n open_z my_o eye_n when_o thou_o hear_v beg_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o thy_o comfort_n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o the_o most_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n by_o hagar_n but_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o she_o go_v and_o fill_v the_o bottle_n with_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n to_o drink_v so_o for_o study_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o human_a help_n man_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o part_n or_o lean_a upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o writer_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n magnify_v the_o creating-power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n make_v use_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beg_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n yea_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v rev._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v over_o your_o ignorance_n refer_v all_o to_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o wait_v for_o light_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o simple_a docile_a sincere_a humble_a mind_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n doct._n 2._o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o god_n they_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n law_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o for_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wonder_n or_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v wonderful_a purity_n when_o we_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n a_o wonderful_a equity_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n how_o the_o mystery_n grow_v from_o a_o dark_a revelation_n to_o clear_a be_v admirable_a in_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a eph._n 1._o 18._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v the_o high_a wonder_n all_o these_o be_v mystery_n so_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o convince_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v word_n john_n 4._o 29._o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o change_a sinner_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n peter_n get_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o in_o comfort_v every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o depend_v upon_o
ask_v god_n leave_v in_o prayer_n and_o observe_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o prayer_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o have_v god_n leave_n to_o submit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o that_o ease_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o success_n comfort_n and_o support_v psal._n 37._o 5._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v it_o ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o care_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o affection_n to_o submit_v to_o whatever_o god_n shall_v determine_v in_o point_n of_o success_n when_o he_o have_v moderate_v and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o event_n whatever_o it_o be_v this_o ease_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o deal_n of_o trouble_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o may_v make_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 1_o what_o a_o singular_a mercy_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v counsel_n upon_o all_o occasion_n how_o to_o manage_v our_o affair_n prudent_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o with_o compose_a heart_n to_o get_v through_o all_o event_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v grope_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o sodomite_n for_o lot_n door_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o think_v well_o for_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o thought_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o it_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o our_o word_n to_o do_v well_o in_o all_o our_o civil_a action_n and_o trade_n how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n how_o in_o natural_a action_n eat_v drink_v to_o season_v they_o with_o god_n fear_n and_o religious_a action_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o worship_n how_o to_o govern_v our_o self_n our_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o converse_v with_o other_o in_o all_o relation_n as_o father_n child_n master_n servant_n magistrate_n minister_n people_n and_o how_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n all_o which_o be_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n counsel_n who_o be_v those_o 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v give_v we_o counsel_n what_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v about_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n good_a pro._n 1._o 25._o they_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o v_o 30._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n o_o when_o your_o friend_n have_v advise_v you_o and_o you_o despise_v it_o and_o take_v another_o course_n it_o trouble_v they_o you_o know_v how_o heinous_o achitophel_n take_v it_o when_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v equal_n when_o their_o counsel_n be_v despise_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a much_o more_o superior_n when_o they_o give_v counsel_n the_o entreaty_n and_o advice_n of_o a_o superior_a carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n it_o be_v call_v counsel_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a thing_n whether_o we_o do_v regard_v it_o or_o no_o but_o because_o of_o god_n mild_a condescension_n when_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o counsel_n you_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o misery_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o shall_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o sentence_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o destruction_n god_n jose_v nothing_o when_o we_o despise_v his_o counsel_n but_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o god_n punish_v it_o with_o itself_o when_o man_n will_v not_o take_v god_n counsel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o our_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11._o o_o what_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n about_o their_o affair_n but_o mere_o live_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n so_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o marginal_a read_n be_v leu._n 26._o 21._o it_o be_v as_o the_o action_n fall_v they_o do_v not_o care_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o or_o no._n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v sad_a in_o person_n much_o more_o in_o nation_n when_o man_n run_v headlong_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n against_o right_a and_o honesty_n it_o tend_v to_o ruin_v deut._n 32._o 28._o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o 3._o such_o as_o go_v flat_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o interest_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a psal._n 107._o 11._o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o do_v but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o speedy_a ruin_n job_n 18._o 7._o bildad_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o they_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o than_o their_o own_o brutish_a course_n when_o man_n dare_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o relâ—…tancy_n to_o gratify_v a_o worldly_a interest_n though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o yet_o afterward_o they_o shall_v smart_v prov._n 19_o 20._o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o thy_o latter_a end_n consider_v what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o afterward_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v than_o you_o will_v wish_v o_o that_o i_o have_v take_v god_n counsel_n that_o i_o have_v not_o go_v with_o such_o a_o dare_a spirit_n against_o the_o plain_a counsel_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o come_v with_o their_o own_o conclusion_n and_o preconception_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o god_n counsel_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4._o son_n of_o man_n these_o have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n man_n will_v come_v and_o pretend_v to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n and_o leave_v upon_o their_o undertake_n when_o they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n before_o then_o god_n must_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n ordinance_n a_o lackey_n mere_o to_o be_v a_o covert_n to_o their_o evil_a practice_n as_o those_o in_o jer._n 42._o that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v prepossess_v and_o have_v their_o resolution_n aforehand_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o qualification_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n necessary_a 1._o fear_v of_o god_n psal._n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplex_v and_o will_v have_v counsel_n from_o god_n word_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v it_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sutableness_n between_o the_o qualification_n and_o the_o promise_n partly_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o word_n than_o other_o have_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n
storm_n more_o and_o so_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o keep_v by_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n their_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n the_o loss_n be_v more_o heavy_a because_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o preparation_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lose_v our_o inward_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o estate_n and_o outward_a convenience_n in_o heaven_n alone_o we_o have_v continual_a day_n without_o clouding_n or_o night_n but_o here_o there_o will_v be_v change_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o not_o judge_n of_o our_o condition_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o case_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v lie_v under_o press_a trouble_n such_o as_o do_v even_o break_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o many_o of_o his_o choice_a servant_n have_v be_v sore_o exercise_v heman_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n job_n not_o only_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o good_n but_o for_o a_o time_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v but_o to_o trust_v neither_o to_o determine_v of_o our_o condition_n one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o offer_n and_o invite_a promise_n when_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o conditional_a and_o assure_v promise_n so_o isa._n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n be_v direct_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o deep_a distress_n to_o make_v a_o new_a title_n rather_o than_o dispute_v the_o old_a one_o and_o stay_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n mercy_n thus_o much_o concern_v david_n case_n which_o because_o it_o often_o come_v under_o consideration_n in_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o more_o brief_o ii_o i_o come_v from_o david_n case_n to_o his_o petition_n or_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o request_n itself_o 2._o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v doct._n 1._o observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o drop_v out_o a_o request_n for_o temporal_a safety_n but_o all_o along_o his_o main_a desire_n be_v for_o grace_n and_o for_o support_v rather_o than_o deliverance_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o their_o heart_n run_v upon_o be_v sustentation_n and_o spiritual_a support_n rather_o than_o outward_a deliverance_n psal._n 138._o 3._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n mark_n david_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o audience_n to_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o prayer_n though_o he_o have_v not_o deliverance_n yet_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o inward_a comfort_n that_o be_v it_o which_o support_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o outward_a what_o david_n here_o pray_v for_o himself_o paul_n pray_v for_o other_o eph._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v increase_v in_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o outward_a man_n in_o paul_n dialect_n be_v the_o body_n with_o the_o conveniency_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o as_o health_n beauty_n strength_n wealth_n all_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n desire_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n as_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v thrive_v this_o be_v the_o inner_a man_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o a_o little_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v it_o the_o saint_n main_o look_v after_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a condition_n pomp_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a endowment_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o intellectual_a beauty_n be_v that_o which_o be_v esteem_v in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a wealth_n be_v only_a currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n poor_a creature_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n they_o esteem_v one_o another_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o god_n esteem_v man_n by_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n how_o that_o be_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o well_o accomplish_v we_o be_v hate_v if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o we_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n depend_v upon_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o come_v to_o put_v off_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o poor_a soul_n will_v be_v destitute_a naked_a and_o harbourless_o if_o we_o have_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v undo_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o door_n whither_o will_v it_o go_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a build_n in_o heaven_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n the_o body_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o time_n renew_v and_o perfect_v the_o body_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o now_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inner_a in_o time_n ruin_v both_o body_n and_o soul._n well_o then_o here_o be_v their_o care_n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v be_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n a_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o outward_a estate_n god_n make_v it_o up_o in_o grace_n if_o he_o make_v he_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o loss_n be_v make_v up_o and_o supply_v more_o abundant_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o their_o inward_a man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a not_o withstand_v breach_n make_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o god_n break_v into_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o what_o good_a will_n riches_n estate_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a thing_n as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n may_v fit_v we_o for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n with_o god_n we_o need_v body_n and_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n and_o present_a supply_n which_o fit_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o thought_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a thing_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n for_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o life_n pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o beast_n by_o the_o bodily_a life_n we_o eat_v drink_v labour_n sleep_n
be_v many_o false_a god_n worship_v the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n main_o lie_v at_o first_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yea_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n every_o man_n will_v walk_v and_o sometime_o a_o hot_a contention_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v hot_a contest_v which_o be_v the_o better_a god_n the_o leek_n or_o the_o garlic_n when_o religion_n which_o restrain_v our_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n which_o do_v calm_a man_n in_o other_o difference_n be_v here_o inflame_v by_o that_o bitter_a zeal_n every_o one_o have_v for_o his_o god_n his_o service_n and_o party_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a especial_o between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n that_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o we_o read_v afterward_o when_o this_o difference_n â—…y_o more_o close_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n decide_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a party_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n one_o or_o the_o other_o then_o we_o read_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sect_n who_o be_v very_o keen_a against_o each_o other_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o join_v with_o he_o than_o among_o themselves_o act_v 23._o 8_o 9_o afterwards_o you_o find_v the_o scene_n of_o contention_n lay_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n act_n 14._o 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a contest_v and_o quarrel_v and_o then_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o i_o and_o after_o religion_n have_v get_v ground_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o christian_n themselves_o yea_o while_o religion_n be_v but_o get_v up_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n those_o impure_a libertine_n and_o gnostic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church-story_n we_o read_v of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pelagian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o settle_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o suit_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchanter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v and_o will_v in_o time_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o untruth_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a yea_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o reform_a christianity_n there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n and_o near_o to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o invidious_a name_n and_o flag_n of_o defiance_n which_o be_v set_v up_o under_o which_o different_a party_n do_v encamp_v at_o home_n thus_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v contest_v about_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yea_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a providence_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v truth_n upon_o evidence_n with_o more_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v for_o god_n for_o when_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o sincere_a that_o when_o christ_n call_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o he_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o loss_n they_o may_v incur_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o i_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o god_n hold_v carnal_a soul_n that_o play_v the_o wanton_n and_o trifle_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o never_o admit_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n prop._n 2._o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a noxious_a and_o pestilent_a eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o text_n imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n other_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v jer._n 32._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o elect_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o lesser_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v many_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n many_o man_n think_v that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n in_o these_o late_a time_n divers_a unsober_a questionist_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n will_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o god_n have_v extraordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o man_n we_o know_v not_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n no_o adult_n no_o grow_a person_n can_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v
confession_n of_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v require_v auricular_a confession_n penal_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o absolvence_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o true_a faith_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n again_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o ordinance_n confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o deserve_v and_o confer_v grace_n from_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o be_v complete_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v monastical_a vow_n several_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o natural_a and_o institute_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o they_o teach_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a apostolical_a catholic_n church_n join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o which_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n the_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n schism_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n instead_o of_o that_o lively_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o dead_a assent_n instead_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v instead_o of_o affiance_n they_o cry_v up_o waver_v conjectural_a uncertainty_n three_o come_v to_o their_o worship_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o hymn_n their_o bow_v to_o and_o before_o image_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o decree_v by_o their_o council_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n express_a institution_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a be_v just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o rake_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o forfeit_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a notwithstanding_o this_o plea._n the_o use_n here_o be_v reproof_n to_o divers_a sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v of_o any_o sect_n among_o christian_n as_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o death_n than_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n but_o to_o be_v this_o day_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o to_o morrow_n of_o another_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o wind_n of_o interest_n blow_v so_o be_v they_o carry_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o that_o can_v digest_v a_o lesser_a error_n will_v digest_v a_o great_a god_n try_v you_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o he_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o a_o small_a temptation_n will_v also_o to_o a_o great_a if_o put_v upon_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o any_o thing_n every_o truth_n be_v precious_a the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v esteem_v every_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o its_o season_n with_o full_a consent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n be_v damnable_a you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n impartial_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o path_n thereof_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n till_o all_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n such_o show_n of_o reason_n on_o each_o side_n and_o such_o fault_n in_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fond_a conceit_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desperate_o sick_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o physic_n till_o all_o doctor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o see_v many_o way_n before_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o far_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v search_v after_o it_o with_o humble_a mind_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v diligent_a you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o take_v up_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o search_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n that_o common_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v that_o faction_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v alas_o you_o shall_v mind_v religion_n serious_o though_o not_o light_o leave_v the_o religion_n you_o be_v breed_v in_o yet_o not_o hold_v it_o upon_o unsound_a ground_n as_o antiquity_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v eph._n 2._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n or_o example_n of_o those_o where_o we_o live_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o oâ—…_n admiration_n of_o some_o person_n gal._n 2._o 12._o holy_a man_n may_v lead_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o by_o multitude_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a conscience_n of_o thing_n for_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n opinion_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o choose_v by_o we_o 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o abstain_v from_o fix_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v so_o far_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n as_o that_o he_o may_v soon_o get_v to_o shore_n again_o you_o must_v make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n when_o you_o embark_v with_o he_o though_o call_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o die_v for_o religion_n you_o must_v willing_o submit_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o how_o soon_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v we_o can_v tell_v time_n tend_v to_o popery_n though_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v to_o stick_v by_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v another_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v for_o god_n
consideration_n do_v show_v we_o our_o need_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v prudent_a not_o headstrong_a and_o precipitant_a like_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal._n 32._o 9_o but_o wise_a and_o know_v in_o all_o principle_n action_n and_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o profession_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o brutish_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o god_n direction_n now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n we_o must_v 1._o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n than_o our_o teacher_n than_o the_o ancient_n than_o enemy_n a_o man_n that_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n will_v find_v plain_a honesty_n at_o length_n to_o be_v the_o best_a policy_n than_o teacher_n because_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o naked_a rule_n deliver_v by_o they_o but_o labour_v with_o his_o conscience_n to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o himself_o than_o ancient_n or_o man_n of_o long_a study_n and_o experience_n that_o be_v a_o costly_a wisdom_n when_o man_n have_v smart_v often_o they_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o harm_n to_o be_v circumspect_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o by_o experience_n miserable_a be_v man_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o foul_a danger_n before_o he_o can_v get_v it_o but_o now_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o man_n experience_n but_o god_n wisdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o long_a and_o expensive_a way_n 2._o use_v much_o meditation_n in_o debate_v matter_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n psal._n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o prayer_n as_o david_n do_v here_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o remove_v that_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o govern_v your_o life_n by_o sense_n and_o passion_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n man_n have_v reason_n but_o to_o guide_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a use_n that_o be_v above_o his_o power_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v none_o that_o do_v good_a to_o no_o one_o psal._n 14._o 2._o and_o rom._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v understanding_n at_o first_o coversion_n act._n 16._o 14._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o act_n 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o full_a illumination_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v &c_n &c_n otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29._o 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o benefit_n he_o promise_v obedience_n i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n doct._n they_o that_o have_v understand_v give_v by_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o all_o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o feed_v pride_n or_o to_o get_v a_o fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understand_a person_n but_o to_o order_v our_o walk_n col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o be_v also_o clear_a upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o because_o answerable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o prosecution_n and_o a_o aversation_n in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v practicum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o brutish_a inclination_n but_o a_o rational_a appetite_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o course_n to_o nature_n therefore_o when_o the_o judgement_n come_v to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 73_o psal._n verse_n the_o last_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n not_o only_a it_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o the_o will_n yield_v for_o conviction_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o practice_n i_o know_v conviction_n and_o conversion_n differ_v and_o the_o one_o may_v be_v where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o partial_a conviction_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o saving_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o possess_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o most_o and_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v but_o notion_n a_o weak_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o produce_v nothing_o they_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v other_o have_v beside_o the_o notion_n a_o naked_a approbation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la they_o see_v better_a thing_n and_o approve_v they_o in_o the_o abstract_n but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v to_o a_o practicum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la it_o be_v good_a and_o good_a for_o i_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v thus_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n which_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v as_o they_o be_v be_v blind_v with_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n though_o they_o can_v wish_v thing_n be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n judgement_n be_v saving_o enlighten_v determine_v it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v best_o for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o please_v god_n than_o man_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n than_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comparative_a approbation_n of_o they_o simple_a approbation_n be_v when_o in_o the_o abstract_n notion_n we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n good_a but_o when_o compare_v with_o other_o thing_n and_o consider_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o according_a to_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v have_v they_o be_v reject_v many_o approve_v thing_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o judgement_n but_o disallow_v they_o in_o the_o second_o when_o they_o consider_v they_o as_o invest_v with_o some_o difficult_a and_o unpleasing_a term_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o they_o must_v forsake_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v they_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v salvation_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o but_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o earthly_a possession_n mat._n 19_o 21_o 22._o he_o will_v have_v these_o good_a thing_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n without_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n or_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o set_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v resolve_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o as_o boaz_n like_v the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o her_o inheritance_n take_v they_o both_o which_o his_o kinsman_n refuse_v ruth_n 4._o 9_o 10._o he_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n without_o the_o woman_n they_o like_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n as_o well_o
the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n the_o first_o in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o have_v awful_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o prayer_n 1._o nehe._n 11._o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o more_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v they_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o man_n be_v indeed_o god_n servant_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o his_o fear_n there_o may_v be_v weakness_n and_o fail_n but_o for_o the_o main_a he_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o god_n servant_n because_o it_o remove_v all_o the_o let_v of_o obedience_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v a_o servile_a and_o a_o filial_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o the_o worst_a may_v have_v james_n 2._o 19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v which_o the_o best_a must_v have_v prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o a_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n yea_o as_o our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 1._o a_o fear_n of_o wrath._n every_o fear_n of_o wrath_n be_v not_o sinful_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n all_o god_n child_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o awful_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o heb._n 12._o 27._o let_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n mark_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o consideration_n as_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o godly_a fear_n and_o mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o it_o be_v the_o servility_n and_o slavishness_n of_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o servility_n and_o slavishness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n partly_o when_o our_o own_o smart_n and_o terror_n be_v fear_v more_o than_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_v but_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v fear_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n servile_a fear_n though_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o some_o sin_n as_o a_o wolf_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o the_o prey_n yet_o keep_v its_o devour_a nature_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o god_n all_o that_o fear_v god_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o indeed_o they_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v they_o can_v wish_v he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o here_o lie_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o fear_v of_o wrath_n for_o that_o be_v a_o grace_n right_o conversant_a about_o its_o object_n but_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o too_o servility_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o it_o make_v we_o shy_a of_o god_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o rather_o than_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o as_o adam_n run_v into_o the_o bush_n to_o hide_v himself_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o but_o that_o fear_n which_o make_v we_o fly_v from_o god_n be_v slavish_a and_o partly_o as_o it_o have_v torment_n and_o perplexity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n service_n fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o slavish_a fear_n be_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o make_v we_o hate_v god_n and_o shun_v his_o presence_n and_o afraid_a more_o of_o wrong_v ourselves_o than_o wrong_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o have_v torment_n and_o perplexity_n in_o it_o that_o can_v serve_v god_n so_o cheerful_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n isa._n 11._o 1._o 2._o among_o other_o grace_n there_o reckon_v up_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o jehovah_n the_o branch_n to_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v one_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v a_o reverend_a affection_n to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o this_o fear_v it_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o fear_n a_o dread_a of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o reverend_a and_o awful_a respect_n to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a respect_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o can_v never_o be_v abolish_v now_o this_o fear_n of_o reverence_n consist_v in_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n glory_n power_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o continual_a thought_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o then_o a_o loathness_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o offend_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a when_o god_n be_v a_o looker_n on_o what!_o can_v a_o man_n sin_n free_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n when_o he_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o excellency_n imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n servant_n second_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n servant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o both_o hinder_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o radical_a and_o essential_a grace_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a restraint_n from_o sin_n the_o beast_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v man_n and_o how_o be_v they_o hold_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o man_n the_o dread_n of_o you_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3_o so_o we_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o how_o be_v we_o keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o free_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n exod._n 20._o 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a remedy_n against_o all_o temptation_n of_o gain_n and_o worldly_a profit_n and_o temporal_a convenience_n look_v as_o that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 12._o why_o do_v thou_o not_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v joab_n and_o the_o man_n answer_v though_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o thousand_o shekel_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n son_n just_o such_o a_o fear_n have_v a_o child_n of_o god_n of_o his_o heavenly_a king_n no_o though_o i_o shall_v have_v never_o so_o much_o offer_v i_o to_o tempt_v i_o from_o my_o duty_n no_o i_o dare_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n or_o as_o when_o the_o recabite_n be_v tempt_v to_o drink_v wine_n pot_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o to_o inflame_v their_o appetite_n no_o we_o dare_v not_o these_o passage_n express_v the_o work_n of_o heart_n in_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n though_o temptation_n be_v present_a and_o never_o so_o much_o convenience_n thereby_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n use._n it_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n nehemiah_n 7._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o and_o then_o that_o they_o express_v
oppression_n and_o deceit_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o will_v go_v back_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n can_v maintain_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n warp_a and_o decline_v from_o god_n come_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o his_o word_n i_o will_v direct_v you_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o mean_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trust._n 1._o as_o to_o the_o mean_n if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o 1._o know_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o if_o god_n be_v better_o know_v he_o will_v be_v better_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2._o get_v a_o covenant_n interest_n in_o he_o if_o our_o interest_n be_v cloud_v how_o can_v we_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n but_o when_o it_o be_v clear_v you_o may_v draw_v comfortable_a conclusion_n thence_o psal._n 31._o 14._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n psal._n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o 3._o walk_v close_o with_o he_o micah_n 3._o 11._o the_o head_n thereof_o judge_n for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n thereof_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o divine_a for_o money_n yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o we_o god_n will_v shake_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n shame_n fear_v and_o doubt_n do_v always_o follow_v sin_n will_v a_o man_n trust_v he_o who_o he_o have_v provoke_v doubt_n be_v the_o fume_n of_o sin_n like_o vapour_n that_o come_v from_o off_o a_o foul_a stomach_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o make_v god_n and_o keep_v a_o friend_n we_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o a_o good_a conversation_n breed_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n trust_v in_o god_n 4._o observe_v experience_n when_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o all_o these_o providence_n be_v confirmation_n that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v faith_n psal._n 56._o 10_o 11._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trust._n let_v i_o commend_v to_o you_o 1._o the_o adventure_n of_o faith_n luke_n 5._o 5._o at_o thy_o word_n we_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n at_o thy_o command_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n venture_v for_o the_o command_v sake_n see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o you_o and_o what_o believe_v come_v to_o 2._o the_o wait_a of_o faith_n when_o expectation_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o you_o find_v not_o at_o first_o what_o you_o wait_v for_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o promise_n as_o a_o pawn_n till_o the_o blessing_n promise_v come_v isa._n 28._o 15._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n it_o be_v carnal_a affection_n must_v have_v present_a satisfaction_n greedy_a and_o impatient_a long_n argue_v a_o disease_n revenge_n must_v have_v it_o by_o and_o by_o covetousness_n wax_v rich_a in_o a_o day_n ambition_n will_v rise_v present_o lust_n be_v earnest_a and_o ravenous_a like_o disease_a stomach_n must_v have_v green_a trash_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n resolve_v to_o die_v hold_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n you_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o as_o she_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n turn_v discouragement_n into_o argument_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o submission_n and_o resignationof_n faith_n mark_v 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o set_a your_o heart_n upon_o the_o high_a interest_n make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o refer_v other_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o indifferency_n for_o temporal_a supply_n 5._o the_o prudence_n of_o faith_n settle_v your_o mind_n against_o present_a necessity_n and_o for_o future_a contingency_n leave_v they_o to_o god_n providence_n mat._n 6._o ult_n sufficient_a for_o each_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o child_n that_o have_v to_o allay_v present_a hunger_n do_v not_o cark_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o year_n about_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o their_o father_n manna_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v daily_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morning_n it_o putrify_v 6._o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n mind_n duty_n and_o let_v god_n take_v care_n of_o success_n let_v god_n alone_o with_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n a_o christian_n care_n shall_v be_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o cast_v your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o fear_v for_o you_o there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o care_n of_o event_n god_n be_v more_o solicitous_a or_o you_o than_o you_o for_o yourselves_o use_v 2._o do_v we_o thus_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o will_v pretend_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v little_a of_o this_o true_a trust_v in_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o if_o we_o trust_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v often_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n psal._n 62._o 8._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n the_o god_n of_o my_o rock_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v he_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o high_a tower_n and_o my_o refuge_n my_o saviour_n thou_o save_v i_o from_o violence_n i_o will_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v so_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v from_o my_o enemy_n we_o act_v our_o trust_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n encourage_v ourselves_o in_o god_n 2._o it_o will_v quiet_v and_o fix_v the_o heart_n free_v it_o of_o care_n fear_n and_o anxious_a thought_n phil._n 4._o 6._o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n psa._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n 3._o a_o care_n to_o please_v for_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n they_o that_o have_v all_o from_o god_n will_v not_o easy_o break_v with_o he_o ii_o doct._n those_o that_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n must_v look_v to_o be_v reproach_v for_o it_o by_o carnal_a men._n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n contrary_a seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n some_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n some_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n some_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n some_o by_o faith_n ever_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o these_o two_o and_o this_o enmity_n vent_v by_o reproach_n gall._n 4._o 27._o but_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o persecution_n be_v by_o bitter_a mock_n so_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a which_o she_o have_v bear_v unto_o abraham_n mock_v 2._o the_o occasion_n from_o their_o low_a condition_n hence_o they_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o none_o effect_v carnal_a man_n measure_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o those_o
in_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o outward_a case_n want_v of_o liberty_n nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o providence_n he_o see_v fit_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o that_o be_v like_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n act_v 8._o 10._o and_o this_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v profess_v where_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n which_o paul_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o these_o may_v prevail_v many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o try_v of_o his_o people_n act_v 19_o 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o may_v just_o desert_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n all_o these_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o verse_n 19_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o covetousness_n verse_n 26._o and_o here_o take_v not_o thy_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o like_v relate_v to_o god_n judicial_a sentence_n in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o judge_n upon_o our_o evil_a deserve_n he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n beside_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o be_v judicial_a tradition_n on_o god_n part_n which_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n job_n 12._o 24._o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o none_o can_v suspend_v god_n sentence_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 2._o god_n only_o can_v give_v we_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n therefore_o our_o great_a business_n lie_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v remove_v rub_n and_o opposition_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v as_o chariot_n wheel_v on_o smooth_a ground_n without_o rub_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v many_o time_n mountain_n in_o the_o way_n potent_a opposition_n and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n can_v smooth_v they_o into_o a_o plain_n zack_n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a opposition_n seem_v insuperable_a that_o great_a mountain_n that_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o court_n of_o persia_n instigate_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o samaritan_n faction_n a_o great_a mountain_n indeed_o but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v god_n can_v thresh_v it_o into_o dust_n when_o it_o hinder_v his_o interest_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o god_n encourage_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v his_o slowness_n of_o speech_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o the_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o 1_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 11._o whatever_o inclination_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n and_o order_v the_o tongue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o own_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n use_v 1_o let_v then_o every_o person_n be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o case_n every_o single_a private_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o public_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n wherein_o all_o be_v concern_v col._n 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n eph._n 6._o 19_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o their_o own_o many_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o own_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n this_o boldness_n and_o set_v other_o a_o beg_n for_o we_o 1._o humble_o confess_v our_o ill_a deserve_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v obstruct_v much_o more_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n raise_v spirit_n be_v a_o hopeful_a presage_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o earnest_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o concern_v we_o deep_o because_o upon_o our_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v strict_a and_o precise_a phil._n 1._o 20._o my_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o all_o boldness_n own_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n by_o we_o alas_o what_o a_o torment_n to_o we_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_a soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n have_v himself_o bow_v under_o the_o persecution_n can_v never_o more_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o often_o request_v to_o it_o only_o one_o day_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n he_o weep_v very_o much_o and_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o oh_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3._o deal_v with_o god_n believe_o pray_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v fortify_v we_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v prevail_v at_o length_n however_o it_o be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v manifest_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v conspire_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n a_o few_o fisherman_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n yet_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o father_n often_o urge_v this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v propositam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la si_fw-la quivis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la en_fw-fr statim_fw-la perit_fw-la nostram_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la usque_fw-la ejus_fw-la praedicatione_n prohibent_fw-la reges_fw-la deuce_n magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la flaccescit_fw-la ut_fw-la
2._o in_o love_v fear_v praise_v serve_v god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o regular_a way_n of_o operation_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v the_o high_a action_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n elevate_v by_o the_o high_a principle_n about_o the_o high_a object_n the_o object_n be_v god_n christ_n heaven_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n the_o principle_n be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o faculty_n understanding_n and_o will_v not_o sensitive_a appetite_n these_o exercise_v in_o think_v of_o god_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o demonstration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v liberty_n give_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n ever_o since_o adam_n fall_n every_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a slave_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o true_a christian_a liberty_n or_o a_o power_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o service_n by_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v free_v 1._o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o oppress_a fear_n and_o 2._o the_o tyranny_n of_o command_a lusts._n 1._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a psal._n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v free_v from_o those_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o accompany_v the_o state_n of_o sin_n job_n 36._o 8._o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n job_n 13._o 27._o thou_o put_v my_o foot_n also_o in_o the_o stock_n lam._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o shall_v walk_v at_o liberty_n be_v cheerful_a and_o enlarge_v in_o heart_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n iii_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o that_o walk_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o strictness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n 1._o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o strait_o and_o affliction_n psal._n 118._o 5._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o distress_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o a_o large_a place_n and_o psal._n 18._o 19_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o also_o into_o a_o large_a place_n he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o so_o psal._n 4._o 1._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o prison_n where_o the_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v confine_v commit_v by_o god_n and_o must_v not_o break_v prison_n come_v out_o by_o the_o window_n but_o the_o door_n when_o we_o be_v let_v out_o by_o god_n upon_o submission_n and_o supplication_n urge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o god_n authority_n so_o we_o come_v out_o by_o god_n love_n now_o god_n do_v this_o for_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o those_o place_n manifest_a 2._o inward_a confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n on_o the_o text_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o liberty_n and_o holy_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o liberty_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n till_o we_o defile_v conscience_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n against_o opposition_n yea_o a_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudice_n that_o we_o have_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v straight_o and_o hard_o and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v oh_o no_o all_o god_n way_n be_v for_o our_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v honourable_a and_o comfortable_a we_o never_o walk_v more_o at_o large_a than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o they_o man_n act_v like_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a temperate_a sober_a humble_a grace_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o posture_n again_o it_o put_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o make_v we_o king_n in_o govern_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o breed_v sweetness_n and_o peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n then_o be_v there_o peace_n as_o when_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v tuneable_o there_o be_v a_o cheerfulness_n ensue_v so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o without_o a_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v before_o liberty_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n choose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o such_o a_o institution_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sutableness_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n what_o do_v man_n aim_v at_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n for_o pleasure_n prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n none_o have_v such_o a_o sweet_a life_n as_o they_o that_o live_v virtuous_o and_o as_o god_n have_v command_v all_o the_o sensualist_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o such_o a_o dainty_a dish_n to_o feed_v on_o as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n they_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n that_o never_o cloy_v you_o never_o come_v away_o from_o your_o sport_n with_o such_o a_o merry_a heart_n as_o they_o come_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o man_n will_v consider_v their_o experience_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o when_o straggle_a to_o carnal_a delight_n after_o sad_a duty_n there_o be_v a_o serenity_n in_o the_o conscience_n who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o hannah_n go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o her_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a prayer_n give_v ease_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n leave_v remorse_n and_o a_o sting_n if_o you_o count_v liberty_n to_o consist_v in_o hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n who_o have_v the_o better_a service_n he_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a will_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o he_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n your_o work_n be_v more_o noble_a prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n what_o a_o unprofitable_a drudgery_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o serve_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o on_o sure_a term_n then_o for_o profit_n where_o be_v there_o more_o gain_v as_o to_o our_o vail_n and_o wage_n than_o in_o god_n service_n well_o then_o he_o that_o live_v holy_o have_v much_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n than_o they_o that_o serve_v covetousness_n ambition_n or_o any_o other_o lust._n certain_o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o christ_n yoke_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 29._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a if_o it_o be_v grievous_a it_o be_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v the_o command_n to_o a_o unfound_a conscience_n be_v as_o a_o light_n burden_n lay_v on_o a_o sore_a back_o man_n that_o be_v soak_v in_o pleasure_n be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n be_v there_o in_o sin_n how_o disable_v for_o their_o great_a end_n for_o which_o
pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n yet_o it_o be_v little_o relish_v by_o they_o a_o slat_n dead_a way_n of_o pray_v suit_v their_o gust_n better_o christ_n compare_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n fast_v with_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o new_a wine_n which_o will_v break_v old_a bottle_n matth._n 9_o 17._o but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o old_a dead_a and_o insipid_a wine_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o 6._o serious_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o world_n cant_v indeed_o to_o speak_v swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n or_o a_o unintelligible_a jargon_n betray_v religion_n to_o scorn_v but_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o speech_n season_v with_o salt_n and_o that_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n our_o lord_n require_v 7._o faith_n of_o the_o future_a eternal_a state_n be_v esteem_v a_o fond_a credulity_n by_o they_o who_o affect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o for_o sight_n and_o present_a thing_n and_o christianity_n invit_v we_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a now_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o foppery_n and_o needless_a superstition_n thus_o do_v poor_a creature_n drink_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n judge_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o humility_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o pardon_v wrong_n and_o forgive_a injury_n they_o count_v to_o be_v simplicity_n or_o stupidness_n though_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o 9_o exact_a walk_v be_v scrupulosity_n and_o preciseness_n and_o man_n be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a which_o be_v a_o reproach_n that_o reflect_v a_o mighty_a contempt_n upon_o god_n himself_o that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v deride_v by_o profess_a christian_n the_o scorn_n must_v needs_o fall_v on_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n and_o give_v we_o these_o command_n if_o he_o be_v too_o precise_a that_o imperfect_o obey_v god_n what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o command_v more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o perform_v thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o reproach_v as_o hypocrite_n but_o deride_v as_o fool_n and_o it_o be_v count_v as_o a_o part_n of_o wit_n and_o breed_n to_o droll_n at_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o foppery_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o their_o natural_a blindness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n prov._n 24._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n though_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o pride_n prov._n 26._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n though_o their_o way_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o sluggish_a lazy_a and_o dead_a course_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o censure_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o but_o a_o degree_n remove_v above_o it_o from_o spiritual_a blindness_n it_o be_v that_o carnal_a man_n judge_v unrighteous_o and_o perverse_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o count_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o madness_n 2._o antipathy_n and_o prejudicate_a malice_n the_o graceless_a scoff_n at_o the_o gracious_a and_o the_o profane_a at_o the_o serious_a there_o be_v a_o different_a course_n and_o that_o produce_v difference_n of_o affection_n john_n 15._o 19_o the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o they_o manifest_v their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n this_o way_n by_o evil-speaking_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o speak_a evil_a of_o you_o 3._o want_v of_o a_o close_a view_n christian_n complain_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o tertullian_n say_v nolentes_fw-la auditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o inquire_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v a_o man_n ride_v afar_o off_o see_v people_n dance_v will_v think_v they_o be_v mad_a till_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o observe_v the_o harmonious_a order_n they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o scoff_v at_o they_o 4._o because_o you_o do_v by_o your_o practice_n condemn_v that_o life_n that_o they_o affect_v john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o guilt_n revive_v and_o therefore_o since_o they_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o other_o by_o a_o religious_a imitation_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v other_o down_o to_o themselves_o by_o scoff_v reproach_n and_o censure_n 5._o they_o be_v set_v a-work_o by_o satan_n thereby_o to_o keep_v off_o young_a beginner_n and_o to_o discourage_v and_o molest_v the_o godly_a themselves_o for_o bitter_a word_n pierce_v deep_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o scripture_n among_o the_o persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o he_o mean_v those_o bitter_a mock_n that_o isaac_n do_v suffer_v from_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o and_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a which_o she_o have_v bear_v unto_o abraham_n mock_v when_o the_o wicked_a mock_n at_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n shame_v our_o confidence_n the_o church_n complain_v of_o it_o psal._n 123._o 4._o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a the_o insultation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o full_a pomp_n over_o the_o confidence_n and_o hope_v the_o saint_n have_v in_o god_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 10._o 33._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n again_o of_o cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a when_o they_o mock_v and_o persecute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v both_o pain_n and_o shame_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v god_n saint_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v their_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n which_o prove_v sometime_o to_o be_v their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n language_n kindred_n religion_n in_o short_a these_o mock_n issue_v out_o of_o contempt_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o party_n mock_v they_o make_v it_o their_o sport_n to_o abuse_v they_o david_n say_v reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n psal._n 69._o 20._o iii_o this_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o open_a defection_n or_o partial_a decline_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a evil_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v now_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v fortify_v against_o obvious_a and_o usual_a evil_n let_v no_o man_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a think_v that_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o mockage_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wax_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v after_o he_o the_o pharisee_n deride_v his_o ministry_n luke_n 16._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a
not_o satan_n christian_n have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o their_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o their_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o the_o bodily_a life_n of_o his_o people_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o will_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_v and_o poverty_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 5._o faint_v argue_v weakness_n if_o not_o nullity_n of_o grace_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a a_o zealous_a constant_a mind_n will_v overcome_v all_o discouragement_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n tree_n well_o root_v will_v abide_v the_o blast_n of_o strong_a wind_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o overcome_v such_o temptation_n but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a use_v 1_o of_o information_n that_o loss_n of_o good_n for_o adhere_v to_o god_n word_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rapine_n of_o evil-minded_n man_n be_v one_o temptation_n we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o such_o trial_n may_v come_v such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v constant_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o to_o quit_v their_o good_n we_o all_o study_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o cross_n but_o none_o study_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o cross._n profession_n go_v at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n when_o people_n leap_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o carnal_a motive_n or_o some_o light_a conviction_n or_o approbation_n god_n take_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chaff_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o solid_a grain_n all_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cheap_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v many_o summer_n friend_n gaudy_a butterfly_n that_o fly_v abroad_o in_o the_o sunshine_n but_o what_o cost_n be_v we_o content_a to_o be_v at_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 2._o that_o where_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v reduce_v by_o penalty_n for_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n conscience_n look_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n what_o we_o must_v do_v or_o not_o do_v not_o to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o interest_n not_o what_o be_v safe_a but_o what_o be_v duty_n oh_o but_o their_o suffering_n may_v make_v they_o serious_a and_o wise_a and_o so_o reflect_v upon_o their_o error_n and_o change_v their_o mind_n answ._n it_o rather_o puzle_v the_o case_n when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v between_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o interest_n the_o unsound_a be_v blind_v by_o their_o interest_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n in_o a_o clear_a case_n be_v more_o resolute_a in_o a_o doubtful_a be_v more_o afraid_a and_o full_a of_o hesitancy_n lest_o he_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o case_n be_v more_o perplex_v man_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o relinquish_v error_n if_o interest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n though_o our_o temporal_a interest_n shall_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v our_o mind_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o high_a point_n that_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o nor_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o press_v you_o to_o but_o necessary_a for_o every_o candidate_n of_o eternity_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o must_v direct_v to_o get_v this_o constancy_n of_o mind_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n 2._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n 1._o there_o be_v require_v a_o lively_a faith_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n therein_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o conveniency_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n appear_v by_o that_o heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n there_o be_v both_o faith_n employ_v and_o also_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o know_v there_o be_v substance_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n count_v present_a thing_n only_a substance_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_a fancy_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o gracious_a heart_n on_o the_o contrary_n look_v upon_o this_o world_n as_o a_o vain_a show_n psalm_n 39_o 6._o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v only_o the_o endure_a substance_n or_o that_o true_a solid_a good_a which_o will_v make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o there_o be_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o have_v this_o substance_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o it_o and_o some_o security_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o they_o know_v in_o themselves_o they_o discern_v their_o own_o qualification_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o this_o flow_v their_o suffering_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o their_o suffering_n of_o it_o joyful_o 2._o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o interest_n for_o what_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n rom._n 8._o 35._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_v there_o be_v not_o only_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o but_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ._n for_o the_o thing_n mention_v there_o shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o tribulation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o withdraw_v god_n from_o love_v we_o but_o we_o from_o love_v god_n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v assault_v by_o tribulation_n and_o not_o god_n nor_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o love_n which_o the_o temptation_n strike_v at_o a_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n sincere_o will_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o he_o christ_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n will_v find_v no_o such_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n that_o reach_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n though_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n and_o petty_a interest_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o why_o do_v a_o sinner_n deny_v himself_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o love_v they_o and_o sacrifice_n his_o time_n strength_n estate_n conscience_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v he_o and_o therefore_o love_v christ_n again_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o quit_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n a_o bare_a belief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v christ_n castle_n and_o citadel_n a_o superficial_a assent_n may_v let_v he_o go_v but_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n produce_v this_o close_a adherence_n well_o if_o we_o will_v endure_v spoil_v of_o our_o good_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o love_v most_o and_o can_v least_o part_v
prayer_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o a_o thankful_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v know_v with_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o come_v only_o in_o a_o complain_v way_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o holy_a request_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v more_o nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o to_o come_v in_o our_o necessity_n to_o seek_v help_n but_o we_o do_v not_o return_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n and_o relief_n to_o give_v thanks_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v we_o neglect_v god_n want_v urge_v we_o more_o than_o blessing_n our_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n as_o a_o dog_n swallow_v every_o bit_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o he_o and_o still_o look_v for_o more_o we_o swallow_v whatever_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o to_o we_o without_o thanks_o and_o when_o we_o need_v again_o we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o though_o warm_a in_o petition_n yet_o cold_a rare_a unfrequent_a in_o gratulation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o against_o nature_n ethnic_n abhor_v the_o ungrateful_a that_o be_v still_o receive_v but_o forget_v to_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o god_n than_o if_o we_o have_v it_o from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n we_o make_v many_o promise_n in_o our_o affliction_n but_o forget_v all_o when_o well_o at_o ease_n 3._o god_n either_o take_v away_o or_o blast_v the_o mercy_n which_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o sometime_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o hos._n 2._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o flax_n why_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o give_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n where_o his_o kindness_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o his_o hand_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v take_v his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o again_o we_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o by_o their_o worth_n as_o by_o their_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v see_v god_n must_v set_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o yet_o many_o time_n he_o blast_v they_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a use_n mal._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—…sts_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o creature_n be_v a_o deaf-nut_n when_o we_o come_v to_o crack_v it_o we_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a blessing_n as_o to_o health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n act_v 14._o 17._o or_o if_o food_n yet_o not_o gladness_n of_o heart_n with_o it_o or_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a use_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi in_fw-la bonum_fw-la if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n you_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_a a_o holy_a use_n 4._o bless_v he_o for_o favour_n receive_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o kindly_a way_n of_o petition_v and_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o vapour_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n return_v in_o shower_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o sea_n pour_v out_o its_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o all_o river_n return_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o when_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o of_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o thrive_v no_o more_o get_v no_o more_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o when_o god_n common_a mercy_n be_v well_o observe_v or_o well_o improve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o act_n of_o more_o special_a kindness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o meet_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a cure_n but_o a_o soul_n cure_v luke_n 16._o 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n when_o we_o suspect_v a_o vessel_n leak_v we_o try_v it_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v upon_o your_o trial_n be_v thankful_a for_o less_o god_n will_v give_v you_o more_o mean_n or_o direction_n 1._o heighten_v all_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o spiritual_a eternal_a blessing_n first_o the_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a acknowledgement_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n pardon_v of_o sin_n heaven_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n know_v accept_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o subordinate_a help_n luke_n 10._o 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n then_o consider_v your_o sense_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n what_o high_a thought_n have_v you_o then_o of_o they_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o when_o you_o want_v they_o only_o your_o apprehension_n be_v great_a if_o affectionate_o beg_v they_o must_v be_v affectionate_o acknowledge_v else_o you_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n either_o in_o the_o supplication_n or_o gratulation_n consider_v the_o person_n give_v god_n so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n no_o way_n oblige_v no_o way_n need_v i_o to_o who_o i_o can_v be_v no_o way_n profitable_a a_o small_a kindness_n melt_v we_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o few_o pound_n a_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n do_v i_o court_v he_o and_o observe_v he_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v abase_v himself_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o or_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o psal._n 113._o 6._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o consider_v the_o person_n receive_v so_o unworthy_a gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o consider_v the_o season_n in_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n gen._n 22._o 14._o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o
with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o god_n may_v be_v public_o honour_v and_o soul_n convert_v comfort_v and_o save_v be_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n 3._o to_o love_v they_o and_o prize_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o intimate_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o by_o this_o society_n you_o may_v excite_v one_o another_o to_o further_a proficiency_n in_o obedience_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n so_o the_o prophet_n keep_v company_n with_o these_o good_a man_n that_o he_o have_v describe_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v aid_v and_o confirm_v they_o david_n say_v psalm_n 16._o 2_o 3._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n that_o be_v his_o love_n and_o kindness_n be_v towards_o the_o godly_a esteem_v they_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a how_o mean_a soever_o in_o condition_n above_o the_o ungodly_a world_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n be_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o society_n they_o he_o value_v and_o they_o he_o esteem_v above_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o they_o be_v all_o his_o joy_n and_o delight_n so_o psalm_n 15._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n mark_v these_o two_o opposite_a expression_n the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o vile_a person_n thus_o it_o be_v to_o look_v on_o thing_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o faith_n and_o grace_n so_o paul_n long_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o he_o and_o they_o rom._n 1._o 12._o well_o then_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n be_v to_o love_v tender_o to_o prize_v and_o esteem_v one_o another_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o desire_v one_o another_o good_a especial_o spiritual_a rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v rom._n 12._o 15._o pray_v for_o one_o another_o giving_z thanks_o for_o one_o another_o prevent_v the_o evil_a endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o by_o counsel_n help_v and_o mutual_a assistence_n so_o that_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n be_v that_o i_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o be_v to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o take_v part_n and_o lot_n with_o they_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o privilege_n but_o in_o their_o suffering_n not_o only_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o heb._n 10._o 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o one_o be_v their_o passion_n in_o the_o other_o their_o compassion_n in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o suffer_v themselves_o but_o own_v their_o brethren_n when_o they_o suffer_v and_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o so_o near_o be_v the_o union_n and_o so_o dear_a and_o tender_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o christian_a brethren_n among_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moâ—…_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o summer-friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n paint_a butterfly_n who_o be_v go_v assoon_o as_o the_o sunshine_n of_o prosperity_n be_v go_v brethren_n do_v almost_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v brethren_n stand_v aloof_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o the_o afflict_a ii_o reason_n why_o david_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 1._o our_o relation_n enforce_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o one_o kindred_n and_o lineage_n descend_v from_o one_o common_a father_n animate_v by_o one_o common_a spirit_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v companion_n one_o to_o another_o as_o natural_a relation_n enforce_v natural_a love_n so_o christian_a relation_n christian_n love_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n as_o man_n or_o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n due_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o brotherly_o kindness_n and_o charity_n our_o common_a neighbour_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n for_o all_o come_v of_o one_o blood_n beside_o our_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o either_o natural_a by_o kindred_n consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n or_o political_a as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o other_o various_a respect_n of_o benefit_n vicinity_n or_o familiarity_n 2._o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kindred_n as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_a christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n we_o derive_v our_o original_n from_o adam_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o intervening_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o his_o immediate_a child_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v but_o every_o believer_n do_v immediate_o derive_v his_o life_n from_o christ_n have_v it_o at_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a communion_n by_o which_o every_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v several_a particular_a respect_n which_o do_v vary_v the_o degree_n of_o christian_a love_n as_o man_n be_v public_a and_o private_a person_n some_o in_o remote_a church_n other_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n some_o excel_v in_o grace_n other_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n some_o more_o some_o less_o useful_a in_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o parallel_n between_o both_o these_o love_n christian_a charity_n suppose_v natural_a love_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o grace_n be_v build_v upon_o nature_n but_o also_o it_o sublimate_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o excellency_n than_o nature_n can_v reach_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n comprise_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a we_o have_v other_o object_n see_v clear_a argument_n and_o reason_n for_o love_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_n kindness_n to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v we_o to_o it_o and_o this_o love_n slow_v from_o a_o inward_a propension_n and_o cordial_a inclination_n need_v no_o other_o outward_a allurement_n and_o provocation_n to_o procure_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o same_o love_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o love_n god_n incline_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n also_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o god_n teach_n be_v by_o effectual_a impression_n or_o incline_v the_o heart_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o
instance_n of_o self-denial_n why_o so_o careful_a to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 14._o 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v employ_v at_o his_o command_n 2._o he_o they_o serve_v how_o do_v they_o serve_v he_o 1._o they_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n rom._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n so_o phil_n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v â—…enewed_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n there_o be_v a_o honest_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o 2._o you_o must_v serve_v he_o faithful_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n your_o intention_n trade_n and_o study_n must_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o please_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o who_o be_v you_o at_o work_n for_o who_o speak_v or_o spend_v your_o time_n who_o business_n be_v you_o do_v you_o may_v answer_v all_o be_v for_o god_n if_o the_o please_a oâ—…_n the_o flesh_n be_v their_o work_n or_o scope_n they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n 3._o cheerful_o have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n let_v we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o work_n here_o be_v all_o good_a good_a master_n good_a work_n good_a wage_n certain_o the_o more_o good_a any_o man_n find_v god_n to_o be_v and_o the_o more_o good_a he_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o good_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v melt_v we_o and_o awe_v we_o there_o be_v two_o question_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v put_v to_o yourselves_o what_o have_v god_n do_v for_o you_o and_o what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o thus_o serve_v god_n you_o may_v plead_v it_o to_o god_n as_o david_n psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n you_o may_v expect_v relief_n and_o protection_n and_o maintenance_n servant_n have_v their_o dole_n and_o portion_n from_o their_o master_n hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n shall_v have_v his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o fall_v to_o your_o share_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n last_o god_n will_v now_o and_o then_o visible_o put_v some_o mark_n of_o distinction_n on_o they_o mal._n 3._o 18._o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o a_o while_n their_o glory_n may_v be_v cloud_v they_o may_v be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o present_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o manifestation_n be_v hereafter_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n than_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a master_n indeed_o john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 2._o doctr._n that_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o crave_v always_o complain_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 6._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n together_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n there_o must_v be_v thanksgiving_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o confess_v sin_n for_o beg_a mercy_n for_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n though_o in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o yet_o at_o certain_a season_n one_o be_v predominant_a in_o a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v offend_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a want_n and_o straits_n prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a receiving_n thanks_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v over_o we_o bring_v upon_o we_o many_o change_n every_o change_n of_o dispensation_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o suitable_a duty_n as_o no_o condition_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v find_v a_o occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o no_o condition_n so_o good_a but_o matter_n of_o humble_v and_o self_n abase_v will_v arise_v yet_o there_o be_v special_a occasion_n that_o require_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a spirit_n to_o ask_v mercy_n for_o supply_v our_o want_n or_o deliver_v we_o from_o trouble_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v mercy_n when_o that_o supply_n or_o deliverance_n be_v receive_v prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n but_o praise_v of_o mere_a duty_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o pray_v because_o we_o need_v god_n we_o praise_v because_o we_o love_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o luke_n 17._o 15._o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n turn_v back_o and_o glorify_v god_n most_n turn_v back_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v always_o complain_v they_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n like_o the_o spy_n that_o go_v to_o view_v the_o promise_a land_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a invitation_n to_o other_o when_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o psal._n 34._o 8._o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o do_v draw_v in_o other_o to_o come_v and_o take_v share_n with_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o as_o vapour_n return_v in_o shower_n the_o sea_n put_v out_o of_o her_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o they_o again_o refund_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n receive_v thence_o psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v low_a we_o pour_v in_o a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o do_v no_o more_o thrive_v in_o victory_n over_o corruption_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o divers_a grace_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n i_o shall_v name_v two_o 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o blessing_n they_o prove_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o and_o our_o welfare_n a_o trap._n man_n go_v on_o stupid_o receive_v blessing_n but_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o donor_n but_o when_o we_o own_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n
and_o suitable_a object_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v your_o love_n and_o will_v satisfy_v and_o reward_v your_o love_n all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v in_o a_o ordinance_n it_o be_v from_o he_o and_o to_o lead_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o our_o business_n now_o be_v to_o love_n god_n who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o to_o love_v he_o by_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o consecrate_v our_o all_o to_o his_o service_n 4._o to_o desire_v more_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o long_o after_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o he_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o only_o be_v chief_a but_o all_o when_o we_o shall_v perfect_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a god_n when_o the_o chief_a good_n will_v give_v we_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n convey_v but_o little_a to_o you_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o when_o god_n be_v object_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v then_o all_o for_o christ_n and_o christ_n all_o for_o the_o soul_n your_o whole_a employment_n be_v to_o love_v he_o live_v upon_o he_o here_o we_o give_v away_o some_o of_o our_o love_n some_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n on_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v crowd_v have_v not_o room_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v full_a scope_n to_o do_v it_o sermon_n lxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o 68_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n second_o we_o come_v to_o david_n petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o because_o it_o do_v often_o occur_v in_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n david_n petition_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o teach_v bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o increase_v sanctification_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o illumination_n or_o information_n doctr._n one_o chief_a thing_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n be_v understanding_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o request_n be_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a title_n and_o compellation_n 1._o because_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v one_o principal_a effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n as_o he_o show_v love_n to_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_a john_n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n join_v with_o it_o so_o to_o his_o people_n above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n since_o sin_n psalm_n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fall_a angel_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o give_v we_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o will_v not_o conduce_v to_o such_o a_o high_a use_n and_o purpose_n as_o this_o more_o of_o his_o goodwill_n and_o special_a love_n be_v see_v in_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v by_o this_o save_a knowledge_n john_n 17._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 2._o this_o be_v one_o principal_a way_n whereby_o we_o show_v our_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o give_v we_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o often_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o of_o sanctification_n we_o seek_v to_o draw_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v a_o idle_a speculation_n that_o do_v not_o beget_v trust_n a_o empty_a praise_n a_o mere_a compliment_n that_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o real_a confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o spiritual_a blessing_n when_o we_o hearty_o desire_v they_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n breed_v trust_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o more_o particular_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o general_a encouragement_n matth._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o but_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o commerce_n with_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o good_a temper_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o to_o serve_v our_o carnal_a turn_n but_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o will_v enjoy_v and_o improve_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o get_v this_o benefit_n 1._o they_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o a_o holy_a man_n will_v crave_v for_o himself_o and_o challenge_v for_o his_o portion_n this_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v seek_v sanctify_a grace_n to_o understand_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a benefit_n which_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o thing_n let_v god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o will_v but_o they_o value_v this_o among_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o mankind_n observe_v here_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n differ_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o account_v god_n have_v deal_v well_o with_o they_o when_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o wealth_n and_o honour_n psalm_n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o the_o other_o desire_n grace_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o as_o suit_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o desire_n as_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o body_n by_o his_o pulse_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o willing_o sin_n against_o god_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o perverse_a affection_n therefore_o if_o god_n will_v direct_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n their_o great_a care_n and_o trouble_n be_v over_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o simple_a honest_a spirit_n when_o there_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o he_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o god_n accept_v he_o as_o long_o as_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o order_n to_o obedience_n eph._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o that_o god_n require_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o sin_n see_v the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o full_a of_o snare_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a in_o point_n of_o duty_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o themselves_o david_n desire_v to_o use_v every_o condition_n well_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o trouble_n the_o context_n speak_v of_o affliction_n that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o a_o new_a condition_n may_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a alteration_n in_o the_o soul_n prosperity_n will_v make_v he_o forget_v god_n and_o trouble_v overwhelm_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v fail_v phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v unless_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hos._n 7._o 8._o bake_v but_o on_o one_o side_n quite_o dough_n and_o raw_a on_o the_o other_o side_n fail_v in_o the_o next_o condition_n though_o pass_v over_o one_o well_o 4._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o creature_n mutability_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o observe_v that_o
it_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n carry_v god_n signature_n and_o mark_n it_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o man_n have_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n stamp_v upon_o he_o there_o you_o may_v discern_v god_n tract_n and_o footprint_n but_o here_o his_o very_a face_n in_o his_o first_o mould_v of_o he_o he_o will_v plain_o and_o visible_o discover_v himself_o so_o again_o when_o this_o make_n of_o man_n be_v explain_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul._n before_o we_o read_v that_o man_n be_v create_v here_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sort_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a art_n though_o of_o base_a material_n a_o handful_n of_o dust_n do_v god_n inlve_v and_o form_v into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n but_o for_o the_o frame_n within_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a soul_n than_o god_n give_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o both_o these_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v marry_v in_o his_o person_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_o link_v and_o join_v together_o with_o a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o room_n than_o he_o put_v in_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a guest_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o both_o make_v up_o one_o man._n 2._o the_o make_n of_o man_n now_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v god_n hand_n do_v not_o only_o make_v and_o fashion_n adam_n but_o david_n he_o say_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n frame_v psal._n 139._o 15_o 16._o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o our_o body_n you_o see_v there_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v propagate_v by_o our_o parent_n yet_o his_o hand_n make_v they_o and_o fashion_v they_o god_n be_v more_o our_o father_n than_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n know_v not_o whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bone_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n this_o god_n appoint_v and_o frame_v with_o curious_a artifice_n so_o that_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o sort_n equal_v man_n in_o the_o curious_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o variety_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o his_o several_a part_n with_o their_o composition_n and_o frame_v they_o together_o with_o a_o wonderful_a order_n and_o correspondence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o a_o model_n and_o platform_n set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n so_o secret_o and_o curious_o be_v the_o matter_n frame_v in_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o womb_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a formation_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n god_n infuse_v that_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v our_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o god_n give_v the_o body_n too_o but_o especial_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o he_o work_v single_o and_o immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n or_o fleshly_a descent_n heb._n 12._o 9_o so_o zedekiah_n swear_v by_o the_o god_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n so_o zech._n 12._o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o the_o parent_n do_v instrumental_o produce_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o god_n and_o immediate_o create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o he_o and_o be_v put_v into_o that_o dead_a lump_n of_o clay_n do_v animate_v and_o quicken_v it_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a employment_n 3._o man_n that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o form_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n isa._n 49._o 5._o adam_n indeed_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o use_n all_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o man_n especial_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o creation_n other_o thing_n ultimate_o and_o terminative_o but_o man_n immediate_o and_o next_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v shall_v have_v some_o glory_n by_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v set_v up_o he_o that_o make_v it_o have_v most_o right_a to_o use_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o man_n be_v design_v engage_v by_o great_a mercy_n furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n as_o at_o first_o endow_v with_o god_n image_n he_o have_v faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o know_v and_o glorify_v his_o creator_n there_o be_v natural_a instinct_n give_v to_o other_o thing_n or_o inclination_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o have_v and_o where_o they_o be_v they_o can_v frame_v a_o notion_n of_o he_o who_o give_v they_o a_o be_v man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o psalm_n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o he_o be_v make_v to_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o divine_a image_n incline_v he_o to_o obedience_n at_o first_o 4._o we_o be_v not_o now_o what_o god_n make_v we_o at_o first_o but_o be_v strange_o disable_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n there_o be_v man_n original_n and_o his_o degeneration_n what_o he_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o far_o now_o unmake_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o primitive_a estate_n his_o perfection_n by_o creation_n and_o defection_n by_o sin_n first_o make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n without_o sin_n and_o now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n without_o grace_n be_v create_v with_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o enable_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n but_o now_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n put_v to_o his_o shift_n man_n be_v not_o content_v to_o be_v at_o god_n find_v but_o will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n and_o have_v miserable_o shift_v ever_o since_o to_o patch_v up_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n so_o rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o glorious_a reward_n but_o his_o glorious_a image_n image_n be_v call_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man._n so_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o we_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o glorious_a image_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v pervert_v the_o mind_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o vain_a the_o will_v stubborn_a and_o perverse_a conscience_n stupid_a the_o affection_n preoccupy_v and_o entangle_v and_o we_o find_v a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o all_o our_o faculty_n to_o thing_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a sinful_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o
become_v one_o hearty_o devote_v to_o god_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v willing_o return_v to_o his_o creators_n service_n and_o glorify_v he_o with_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o oblige_v as_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o live_v in_o a_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o thou_o lord_n i_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o this_o work_n mark_v this_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o beg_v his_o own_o comfort_n but_o ability_n for_o service_n that_o he_o may_v so_o know_v his_o master_n will_v as_o to_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n more_o than_o to_o our_o comfort_n act_v 2._o 21._o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o rather_o seek_v obedience_n than_o comfort_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o resolve_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o christ_n end_n in_o redemption_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o favour_v and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o service_n again_o heb._n 9_o 14._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o die_v to_o weaken_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o there_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o impotency_n that_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o have_v renew_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o god_n permit_v the_o lapse_n and_o fall_v of_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o needy_a creature_n and_o take_v all_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n man_n great_a error_n which_o occasion_v his_o fall_n be_v that_o he_o will_v live_v alone_o apart_o from_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n we_o greedy_o catch_v at_o that_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o a_o bless_a conformity_n but_o a_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o at_o god_n find_v gen._n 3._o 22._o the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o live_v as_o a_o independent_a be_v well_o then_o to_o cure_v this_o god_n will_v reduce_v he_o to_o a_o utter_a necessity_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n and_o may_v come_v as_o a_o beggarly_a indigent_a creature_n expect_v all_o from_o god_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n nor_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o sanctification_n gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n the_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v they_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedidence_n drive_v they_o to_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o tend_v to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 6._o god_n bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o this_o matth._n 19_o 26._o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a well_o then_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v our_o impotency_n we_o be_v at_o a_o good_a pass_n and_o lie_v obvious_a to_o his_o grace_n 4._o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o not_o satisfy_v with_o common_a benefit_n david_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o natural_a be_v but_o seek_v after_o a_o spiritual_a be_v what_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o but_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o fall_a man_n who_o be_v turn_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o maker_n who_o be_v impatient_a and_o self-willed_a and_o all_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n psal._n 2._o 3._o well_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o next_o step_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o impotency_n now_o this_o four_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n such_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v matth._n 5._o 6._o these_o open_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v in_o his_o grace_n come_v as_o creature_n earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v your_o creators_n will_n and_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o will_v god_n refuse_v you_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o creature_n teach_v i_o to_o serve_v thou_o who_o be_v my_o creator_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o plea_n a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o this_o plea_n be_v use_v psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fatherly_a care_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n till_o by_o their_o impenitency_n persist_v in_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o first_o battery_n which_o satan_n lay_v to_o man_n heart_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o god_n be_v envious_a gen._n 3._o 5._o do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o as_o if_o god_n envy_v their_o happiness_n this_o the_o devil_n will_v instill_v to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o he_o we_o frighten_v ourselves_o away_o from_o he_o by_o entertain_v needless_a jealousy_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n or_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v submissive_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v grieve_v he_o can_v no_o better_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n neglect_v his_o duty_n matth._n 25._o 24_o 25._o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o austere_a master_n therefore_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n that_o be_v the_o legalism_n and_o carnal_a bondage_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o full_a of_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v mighty_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v our_o duty_n the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o creature_n to_o beg_v relief_n and_o help_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o case_n 1._o to_o the_o scrupulous_a who_o be_v upon_o regenerate_v that_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o you_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o own_v he_o as_o a_o creator_n come_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o form_v you_o your_o desire_n be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o believer_n when_o under_o desertion_n and_o god_n appear_v against_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o all_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n yet_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o creator_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n if_o you_o can_v plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v make_v with_o believer_n plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a
be_v one_o of_o the_o love_n error_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n like_o a_o disease_n which_o be_v incident_a only_o to_o the_o best_a temper_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o faint_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v dejection_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 5._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n slight_v and_o faint_v now_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o perplex_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o they_o religion_n heighten_v their_o sense_n of_o evil_n and_o their_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n increase_v their_o trouble_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v defection_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n out_o of_o cowardice_n and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o find_v it_o troublesome_a they_o grow_v weary_a incline_v to_o apostasy_n this_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rev._n 2._o 3._o thou_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v not_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o be_v a_o slack_n or_o remit_v somewhat_o in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n when_o man_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o relent_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmness_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o their_o former_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n or_o diligence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o may_v befall_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n abate_v somewhat_o of_o their_o former_a forwardness_n eph._n 3._o 13._o when_o either_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o or_o those_o who_o be_v primary_o instrumental_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o make_v total_o and_o final_o to_o abandon_v the_o way_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 9_o he_o 〈◊〉_d reap_v in_o due_a time_n if_o he_o faint_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o some_o remissness_n which_o may_v beâ—…_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n but_o a_o total_a defection_n 4._o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v first_o it_o argue_v that_o you_o be_v lazy_a love_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v small_a strength_n if_o you_o faint_v upon_o every_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v soon_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n two_o other_o that_o have_v bear_v far_o heavy_a burden_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12._o 3._o for_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n nay_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n if_o against_o sin_n be_v we_o only_o to_o praise_v their_o courage_n never_o show_v our_o own_o or_o do_v we_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o conflict_n when_o it_o do_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a three_o we_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o other_o job_n 4._o 5._o but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o instruct_v other_o than_o to_o carry_v it_o well_o ourselves_o the_o well_o will_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o stand_v on_o land_n direct_v those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v in_o deep_a water_n but_o shall_v not_o we_o remember_v these_o thing_n ourselves_o four_o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o to_o take_v off_o the_o oppress_a weight_n of_o their_o trouble_n lest_o their_o soul_n faint_a isa._n 57_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n unable_a to_o hold_v out_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o overburden_v his_o beast_n 5th_o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o for_o faith_n can_v fetch_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o and_o get_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n when_o probable_a mean_n miscarry_v than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v and_o faith_n shall_v bear_v we_o out_o when_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v six_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18._o 1._o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v and_o jonah_n 2._o 7._o when_o my_o sell_v faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n keep_v up_o the_o suit_n it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hear_v one_o day_n though_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n arise_v to_o the_o judgement_n yet_o then_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o seven_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n we_o learn_v to_o wait_v more_o isa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a eternal_a blessing_n eye_v and_o prepare_v for_o will_v support_v a_o faint_a soul_n in_o the_o worst_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a thy_o hope_n if_o our_o spiritual_a state_n increase_v and_o our_o eternal_a hope_n thrive_v iii_o doct._n though_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o faint_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n salvation_n thy_n salvation_n psal._n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n man_n may_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n from_o wicked_a man_n two_o way_n either_o by_o carnal_a compliance_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o indirect_a mean_n 1._o by_o carnal_a compliance_n when_o man_n violate_v and_o prostitute_v their_o conscience_n for_o their_o peace_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o heb._n 11._o 35._o that_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_v from_o those_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o those_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v god_n deliverance_n upon_o better_a term_n than_o man_n and_o it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n 2._o by_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o get_v off_o the_o trouble_n this_o be_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n ravish_v the_o blessing_n rather_o than_o wait_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o god_n providence_n those_o that_o do_v so_o god_n will_v reckon_v they_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 125._o 5._o as_o for_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o israel_n they_o that_o shift_n for_o themselves_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n protection_n these_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o open_a enemy_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n providential_a government_n god_n never_o put_v power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o holy_a end_n therefore_o while_o god_n continue_v they_o they_o be_v
nothing_o but_o sorrow_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joy_n and_o comfort_n 4._o the_o way_n of_o application_n my_o delight_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a and_o increase_v the_o sense_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v interpret_v now_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v passive_o or_o active_o 1._o passive_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n refresh_v he_o and_o afford_v he_o matter_n of_o delight_n and_o so_o renew_v his_o strength_n david_n have_v many_o sorrow_n but_o here_o he_o find_v delight_n as_o many_o comfort_n as_o trouble_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v comfort_n for_o every_o state_n of_o life_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sorrow_n there_o be_v many_o delight_n but_o with_o advantage_n heavenly_a comfort_n for_o earthly_a affliction_n eternal_a comfort_n for_o temporal_a sorrow_n 2._o active_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o count_v it_o his_o delight_n it_o increase_v the_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v thankful_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o this_o be_v the_o solace_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o his_o continual_a delight_n and_o comfort_n to_o which_o he_o retreat_v upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o his_o whole_a or_o only_a delight_n when_o deprive_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o delight_n to_o he_o all_o which_o show_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n that_o the_o afflict_a man_n true_a consolation_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v pursue_v the_o point_n in_o the_o method_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n such_o as_o david_n be_v may_v be_v afflict_v why_o first_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v another_o way_n of_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n than_o by_o outward_a thing_n for_o he_o will_v govern_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n therefore_o none_o shall_v know_v love_n and_o hatred_n by_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o eccles._n 9_o 1._o that_o be_v by_o mere_a outward_a event_n or_o thing_n obvious_a to_o outward_a sense_n the_o signification_n of_o his_o love_n be_v more_o hide_v prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o solomon_n suppose_v that_o the_o oppressor_n may_v be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o lord_n hate_v he_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a we_o know_v his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o not_o by_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o thing_n within_o we_o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n outward_a thing_n will_v soon_o be_v overvalue_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o our_o whole_a felicity_n and_o portion_n if_o beside_o their_o sutableness_n to_o our_o present_a need_n and_o appetite_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o as_o special_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n two_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o best_a certain_a it_o be_v god_n will_v conduct_v his_o people_n to_o glory_n not_o only_o by_o his_o internal_a but_o external_a providence_n now_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n there_o be_v need_n of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o te_fw-la be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v we_o be_v wanton_a vain_a neglectful_a of_o god_n unmindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v we_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o mind_n and_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o now_o since_o the_o best_a need_n it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o necessary_a government_n to_o they_o three_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n how_o able_a it_o be_v to_o support_v we_o and_o to_o uphold_v a_o sink_a heart_n under_o any_o trouble_n whatsoever_o rom._n 15._o 4._o in_o full_a prosperity_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n we_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o use_n of_o bladder_n in_o swim_v be_v not_o know_v while_o we_o be_v upon_o firm_a land_n the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v comfort_n for_o the_o obedient_a not_o only_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n but_o for_o their_o support_n at_o present_a while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n these_o comfort_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o never_o put_v upon_o the_o trial_n therefore_o none_o of_o god_n child_n must_v look_v to_o be_v exâ—…pted_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n our_o condition_n be_v no_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o david_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o so_o be_v other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o perish_v when_o they_o look_v to_o the_o bare_a affliction_n this_o may_v come_v first_o from_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o stagger_v and_o amass_v they_o psal._n 60._o 3._o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n their_o thought_n be_v confound_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o poisonous_a potion_n they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o hand_n to_o turn_v be_v whole_o dispirited_a and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o comfort_n two_o it_o come_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v some_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n in_o the_o best_a more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o when_o david_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n before_o trouble_n come_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o peter_n we_o think_v we_o can_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n but_o some_o boisterous_a wind_n or_o other_o assault_v our_o confidence_n and_o then_o we_o cry_v out_o help_v master_n we_o perish_v mat._n 14._o 30._o we_o reckon_v only_o upon_o the_o sea_n but_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o our_o weakness_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o proof_n whence_o come_v this_o weakness_n 1._o partly_o because_o we_o look_v more_o to_o the_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o danger_n than_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o isa._n 51._o 12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n we_o that_o have_v the_o immortal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v our_o protector_n and_o saviour_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o frail_a mortal_a man_n 2._o if_o they_o look_v to_o god_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o look_v to_o they_o if_o a_o thin_a curtain_n be_v draw_v between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o be_v present_o dismay_v as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o go_v and_o because_o of_o our_o hardship_n question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n psal._n 77._o 9_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n isa._n 49._o 14._o zion_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n we_o be_v child_n though_o under_o discipline_n and_o god_n be_v a_o father_n though_o he_o frown_v as_o well_o as_o smile_v 3._o impatiency_n of_o delay_n if_o we_o question_v not_o his_o love_n yet_o can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n though_o he_o seem_v asleep_a he_o will_v awake_v for_o our_o help_n faith_n make_v we_o like_o people_n that_o dig_v the_o pit_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o rain_n to_o come_v down_o and_o fill_v it_o to_o lay_v the_o cloth_n though_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o provision_n will_v be_v send_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n
to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n when_o do_v you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o i_o be_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v god_n come_v in_o this_o way_n by_o resignation_n or_o spiritual_a contract_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v peculiar_a have_v you_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n have_v you_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n at_o least_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o they_o psal._n 106._o 4._o lord_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n common_a mercy_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o must_v have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a mercy_n and_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n not_o increase_v of_o estate_n honour_n or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o but_o lord_n the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n or_o psal._n 119._o 132._o do_v good_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n there_o be_v a_o goodness_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o luther_n say_v and_o protest_v god_n shall_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o gold_n nor_o with_o honour_n i_o must_v have_v his_o grace_n his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la he_o satiari_fw-la if_o you_o have_v such_o peculiar_a spirit_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o after_o these_o distinguish_a mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v common_a mercy_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o a_o christian_n life_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o walk_v as_o man_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o excellent_a god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o point_n of_o privilege_n so_o also_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n more_o heavenly_a meek_a mortify_v more_o charitable_a than_o other_o christian_n shall_v walk_v so_o as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o beauty_n majesty_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n you_o harden_v carnal_a man_n when_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o 3._o do_v your_o resignation_n appear_v in_o your_o live_n and_o act_v for_o god_n be_v holiness_n to_o be_v write_v in_o visible_a character_n upon_o all_o you_o do_v zech._n 14._o 19_o 20._o the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o people_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o horse_n bell_n upon_o all_o the_o pot_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o have_v all_o they_o enjoy_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o spend_v their_o estate_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n do_v you_o use_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n improve_n your_o time_n relation_n talent_n interest_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o may_v be_v discover_v partly_o by_o check_v temptation_n upon_o this_o account_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n this_o time_n i_o misspend_v this_o estate_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o solly_n and_o sin_n with_o which_o other_o be_v transport_v for_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o you_o have_v as_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o be_v your_o contrivance_n and_o project_n for_o god_n glory_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v about_o how_o you_o may_v honour_n christ_n by_o your_o estate_n and_o relation_n and_o every_o thing_n you_o have_v nehem._n 1._o 11._o grant_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n that_o be_v he_o be_v consider_v what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o this_o authority_n and_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o god_n god_n have_v advance_v i_o to_o such_o honour_n and_o place_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v look_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n here_o the_o lord_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o i_o but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o you_o free_o and_o willing_o part_v with_o it_o use_v ii_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_n 1_o first_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v enter_v your_o name_n in_o his_o master-roll_n that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o owe_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o philem_n v_o 19_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n thou_o owe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v thou_o first_o god_n call_v it_o a_o gift_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o debt_n for_o god_n give_v it_o not_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o divest_v himself_o but_o give_v it_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n he_o give_v you_o yourselves_o to_o yourselves_o as_o a_o man_n give_v a_o estate_n to_o a_o factor_n to_o trade_n with_o or_o as_o a_o husbandman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n upon_o the_o ground_n not_o to_o bury_v it_o there_o but_o expect_v a_o crop_n from_o thence_o so_o god_n scatter_v his_o gift_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n give_v life_n and_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o establish_v a_o dominion_n in_o thy_o person_n but_o only_o a_o stewardship_n and_o a_o course_n of_o service_n have_v thou_o life_n man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o custos_fw-la not_o lord_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n for_o god_n now_o what_o be_v say_v of_o life_n be_v true_a of_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a dominion_n we_o have_v 2._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o great_a god_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v he_o become_v we_o all_o in_o he_o we_o his_o wisdom_n power_n strength_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n god_n the_o father_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n all_o the_o person_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o use_n look_v as_o when_o jehoshaphat_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22._o
understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o psal._n 50._o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v and_o luke_n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n here_o i_o may_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o be_v two_o what_o a_o notable_a mean_n this_o be_v for_o spiritual_a improvement_n and_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o who_o make_v he_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v make_v but_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o sermon_n cvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 100_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a be_v and_o shall_v close_v with_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o do_v perfect_a and_o polish_v his_o understanding_n now_o among_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o mankind_n to_o remedy_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v compare_v with_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n offer_v for_o cure_v of_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n man_n have_v round_o out_o grammar_n to_o rectify_v his_o speech_n rhetoric_n to_o adorn_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o cogent_a and_o powerful_a in_o persuasion_n logic_n to_o revive_v reason_n medicine_n or_o physic_n to_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n politic_n for_o government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o for_o order_v our_o converse_n with_o other_o in_o the_o world_n economic_n for_o prudent_a order_n of_o family_n ethic_n for_o the_o temper_n of_o each_o man_n spirit_n that_o it_o may_v live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o mark_v for_o commerce_n and_o commnnion_n with_o god_n wherein_o our_o happiness_n lie_v there_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v very_o short_a and_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v guide_v we_o and_o furnish_v we_o with_o this_o wisdom_n and_o because_o of_o this_o be_v the_o word_n so_o desirous_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o saint_n o_o how_o they_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v their_o wisdom_n well_o david_n have_v show_v how_o it_o prevail_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n for_o thereby_o i_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o man_n to_o love_n and_o study_v the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v this_o motive_n strong_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o he_o do_v compare_v the_o wisdom_n that_o man_n may_v get_v by_o the_o word_n with_o other_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o wisdom_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sagacity_n of_o enemy_n the_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o prudence_n we_o get_v by_o age_n and_o experience_n 1._o with_o the_o sagacity_n of_o enemy_n who_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o their_o own_o malice_n there_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n that_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o word_n to_o sâ—…ure_v his_o great_a interest_n by_o get_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n at_o length_n 2._o he_o compare_v this_o wisdom_n he_o get_v by_o the_o word_n with_o the_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o teacher_n he_o that_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o naked_a rule_n deliver_v by_o they_o but_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o make_v they_o proâ—…able_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v see_v more_o by_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o coâ—…ments_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n than_o his_o teacher_n can_v ever_o direct_v he_o unto_o 3._o he_o compare_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o man_n of_o long_a experience_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o ancient_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o man_n of_o former_a time_n or_o age_a man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 1_o man_n of_o former_a time_n heb._n 11._o 2._o by_o it_o the_o ancient_n or_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o their_o time_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n then_o thou_o haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n recommend_v this_o observation_n to_o we_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v always_o and_o one_o age_n see_v more_o than_o another_o a_o dwarfâ—…_n upon_o a_o giant_n be_v shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o than_o he_o the_o ancient_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o light_n so_o have_v the_o present_a age_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o efflux_n of_o time_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v call_v the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n which_o young_a one_o shall_v get_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o vision_n dream_n prophecy_n these_o three_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o imply_v that_o those_o very_a truth_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v by_o vision_n dream_n and_o prophecy_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n will_v then_o be_v common_o know_v by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n succeed_v age_n may_v see_v more_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o antiquity_n shall_v not_o sway_v against_o truth_n and_o former_a age_n shall_v not_o prescribe_v to_o succeed_a which_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o further_a latitude_n and_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n 2_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v it_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v than_o many_o old_a man_n of_o the_o same_o age_n they_o that_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a of_o conceit_n yet_o by_o long_a use_n they_o grow_v wise_a and_o have_v smart_v often_o they_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o harm_n to_o become_v circumspect_a but_o here_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o make_v a_o young_a man_n wise_a than_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n youth_n well_o study_v in_o god_n law_n may_v exceed_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o want_v of_o experience_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o rule_n that_o he_o take_v to_o guide_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o whole_o subject_a and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o will_v not_o need_v much_o experience_n he_o have_v enough_o to_o guide_v he_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o get_v by_o god_n precept_n that_o be_v understanding_n 2_o this_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v get_v by_o age_n and_o experience_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v this_o more_o excellent_a benefit_n by_o a_o diligent_a heed_n and_o practice_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n why_o because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o understand_v get_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v better_a than_o understand_v get_v by_o long_a experience_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o so_o much_o to_o commend_v his_o own_o proficiency_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o exactness_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o point_n lie_v couch_v here_o 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v sometime_o have_v more_o of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a i_o observe_v that_o because_o david_n instance_v in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o young_a that_o he_o exceed_v many_o not_o only_o of_o his_o equal_n but_o of_o his_o senior_n 3._o the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o practical_a holiness_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o the_o reason_n render_v be_v his_o own_o diligent_a practice_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n why_o because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n doct._n 1._o that_o understand_v get_v by_o
affliction_n again_o when_o judgement_n be_v on_o ourselves_o when_o god_n come_v near_a to_o we_o and_o begin_v to_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v relent_v present_o to_o be_v sin_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o brand_n upon_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v yet_o trespass_n more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n if_o we_o keep_v our_o pride_n luxury_n vanity_n wantonness_n still_o our_o avarice_n coldness_n in_o religion_n sabbath-prophanation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o fear_n god_n the_o more_o such_o a_o brand_n will_v he_o put_v upon_o we_o yea_o our_o judgement_n will_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a as_o when_o the_o child_n be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a the_o father_n redouble_v his_o stroke_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o rod_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o all_o his_o correction_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n so_o if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v displease_v and_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o triumph_n over_o the_o fall_v and_o declaim_v and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o we_o shall_v rather_o tremble_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v from_o every_o judgement_n execute_v though_o upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o say_v well_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o whosoever_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o insult_a over_o and_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o evil_a and_o afflict_a condition_n be_v asin_n which_o god_n can_v endure_v and_o will_v certain_o punish_v prov._n 17._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a if_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n find_v they_o out_o we_o shall_v be_v tender_a to_o they_o prov._n 24._o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o some_o read_v it_o et_fw-la convertat_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la he_o turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thou_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o he_o that_o thou_o hate_v for_o a_o christian_a shall_v hate_v no_o body_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o evil_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o hate_v they_o however_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o forgive_a they_o as_o not_o when_o he_o fall_v so_o not_o when_o he_o stumble_v not_o at_o lesser_a evil_n that_o befall_v they_o many_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o wish_v their_o destruction_n but_o a_o little_a evil_n they_o can_v be_v glad_a of_o which_o show_v how_o rare_a true_a piety_n be_v god_n will_v give_v he_o like_o advantage_n against_o thou_o as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n do_v cleave_v to_o gehazi_n david_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v 2_o sam._n 1._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o to_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o other_o be_v no_o holy_a affection_n job_n disclaim_v it_o job_n 31._o 29._o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul._n revenge_n be_v sweet_a to_o carnal_a nature_n but_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o that_o can_v or_o shall_v not_o find_v room_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o evidence_n his_o integrity_n job_n produce_v this_o vindication_n though_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n and_o shall_v have_v spirit_n steep_v in_o bitterness_n and_o wormwood_n against_o we_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o enemy_n yea_o to_o mourn_v at_o their_o fall_n become_v we_o more_o if_o we_o will_v act_v as_o christian_n and_o to_o fear_v because_o of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n therefore_o this_o old_a leven_a of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o this_o be_v inward_o delight_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v consider_v either_o i_o myself_o be_o like_o he_o or_o worse_o or_o better_a than_o he_o if_o better_a who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v if_o worse_a thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_n thou_o be_v spare_v and_o to_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v according_a to_o his_o word_n lactantius_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la metuitur_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la quod_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fear_v it_o be_v contemn_v and_o if_o god_n be_v contemn_v he_o can_v be_v worship_v sermon_n cxxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 121._o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o my_o oppressor_n here_o be_v i._o david_n plea_n ii_o his_o prayer_n i._o his_o plea_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n defensio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la say_v ambrose_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o boast_n or_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o just_a defence_n it_o be_v no_o plead_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o debtor_n but_o a_o assert_v of_o his_o innocency_n against_o slanderer_n there_o be_v justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o justitia_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o any_o one_o be_v engage_v we_o may_v propound_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o how_o innocent_o we_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o plead_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o person_n as_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o legal_a qualification_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v well_o then_o david_n plead_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o right_a behaviour_n therein_o they_o can_v condemn_v he_o of_o any_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v he_o therefore_o he_o plead_v lord_n thou_o know_v where_o the_o right_n lie_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o slander_n i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o for_o my_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o to_o do_v just_a and_o right_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o mischief_n i_o have_v â—…one_v they_o no_o wrong_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n psal._n 4._o 1._o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o god_n must_v look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o handle_v that_o cause_n well_o otherwise_o we_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n cross_n not_o christ_n that_o we_o take_v up_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o david_n express_v his_o innocency_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o psal._n 33._o 5._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n over_o all_o israel_n muis_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o judicium_fw-la adversus_fw-la sceleratos_fw-la justitia_fw-la erga_fw-la bonos_fw-es judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a justice_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a beside_o that_o david_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o poor_a oppress_a man_n the_o word_n will_v hardly_o admit_v of_o that_o notion_n some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o put_v to_o increase_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n just_o exact_o i_o suppose_v the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n itself_o according_a to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v right_a that_o be_v judgement_n a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o refer_v to_o the_o action_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o so_o that_o judgement_n be_v a_o do_v of_o what_o we_o know_v a_o act_n according_a to_o receive_a light_n ezek._n 18._o 5._o do_v that_o which_o
against_o trouble_n beside_o maintenance_n there_o be_v protection_n in_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o it_o will_v effectual_o quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o straits_n and_o perplexity_n man_n can_v do_v much_o bring_v they_o low_o even_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o need_v not_o much_o desire_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v the_o worst_a need_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o fearful_a where_o faith_n be_v in_o any_o life_n and_o strength_n it_o moderate_v our_o desire_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o hang_v the_o head_n ii_o second_o point_n from_o that_o clause_n david_n eye_n be_v to_o god_n salvation_n that_o god_n word_n be_v past_a his_o people_n do_v and_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n imply_v three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n all_o which_o do_v make_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o wait_v for_o help_n and_o relief_n from_o god_n 1._o the_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n imply_v faith_n and_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 123._o 1_o 2._o unto_o thou_o i_o lift_v my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o very_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o this_o inward_a trust_n so_o david_n in_o effect_n say_v from_o thou_o lord_n i_o expect_v relief_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thy_o promise_n so_o that_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o it_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o calamity_n be_v though_o the_o cloud_n of_o present_a trouble_n thicken_v about_o we_o and_o hide_v the_o lord_n care_v and_o love_a kindness_n from_o we_o yet_o faith_n must_v look_v through_o all_o to_o his_o power_n and_o constancy_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o clear_a pierce_a eagle_n eye_n heb._n 11._o 27._o moses_n endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a a_o man_n be_v very_a shortsighted_a before_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o can_v only_o skill_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o danger_n near_o he_o as_o beast_n or_o a_o bait_n while_o it_o be_v before_o he_o a_o brute_n think_v of_o no_o other_o or_o else_o go_v by_o probability_n as_o it_o see_v thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o cause_n but_o faith_n see_v thing_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 13._o at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v to_o take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n faith_n will_v draw_v comfort_n not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v invisible_a at_o present_a but_o not_o to_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v future_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a its_o support_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v hope_n in_o it_o for_o what_o a_o man_n hope_v for_o he_o will_v look_v for_o it_o if_o he_o can_v see_v it_o a_o come_n the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 19_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o head_n judg._n 5._o 28._o they_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lattice_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n so_o by_o spiritual_a hope_n there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n or_o a_o look_v out_o for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o a_o intent_n observe_v all_o together_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 3._o 20._o faith_n keep_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v ever_o look_v out_o for_o deliverance_n psal._n 121._o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v lift_v my_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thence_o they_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o succour_n it_o must_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o they_o they_o see_v it_o they_o can_v spy_v a_o cloud_n a_o come_n that_o which_o a_o man_n care_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o david_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o psal._n 5._o 3._o hope_n have_v expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n hope_v for_o 3._o there_o be_v patience_n in_o it_o in_o persevere_v and_o keep_v on_o our_o look_v till_o mercy_n come_v with_o faith_n and_o ardency_n in_o expect_v god_n help_v look_v and_o wait_v be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v notwithstanding_o difficulty_n till_o it_o procure_v deliverance_n psal._n 123._o 2._o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o this_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o glance_n or_o once_o look_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o keep_v look_v till_o god_n do_v help_v isai._n 8._o 17._o i_o will_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a depend_v and_o patient_a attend_v upon_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o present_a token_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n as_o a_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o a_o party_n and_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o he_o nor_o speak_v to_o by_o he_o but_o the_o resolute_a suitor_n tarry_v to_o meet_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o so_o mic._n 7._o 7._o therefore_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o not_o give_v over_o upon_o every_o discouragement_n as_o a_o merchant_n do_v not_o discontinue_v trade_v for_o every_o loss_n at_o sea_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o hope_n unless_o we_o can_v endure_v and_o bear_v out_o natural_a courage_n will_v bear_v out_o for_o a_o while_n but_o not_o long_o a_o little_a touch_n break_v a_o bubble_n and_o a_o sleight_n natural_a expectation_n be_v soon_o discourage_v but_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n to_o pray_v when_o god_n forbid_v pray_v to_o keep_v wait_v when_o we_o have_v not_o only_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n but_o seem_a disappointment_n from_o heaven_n itself_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v part_v from_o you_o and_o refuse_v you_o yet_o then_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v until_o thou_o bless_v i_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 32._o 25_o 26._o when_o god_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o use._n let_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n for_o help_v and_o have_v our_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o there_o psal._n 141._o 8._o but_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n leave_v not_o my_o soul_n destitute_a let_v we_o not_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n though_o god_n delay_v we_o so_o long_o till_o all_o our_o carnal_a provision_n be_v spend_v no_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n nor_o oil_n in_o the_o cruise_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o morsel_n of_o bread_n though_o bring_v to_o complain_v for_o pity_n to_o they_o that_o will_v show_v none_o but_o pour_v vinegar_n into_o our_o wound_n yea_o till_o our_o spiritual_a provision_n be_v spend_v faith_n will_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o hope_n can_v do_v we_o no_o service_n patience_n lose_v and_o clear_a go_v we_o fall_v a_o question_n god_n love_n and_o care_n i_o say_v though_o we_o grow_v weary_a let_v we_o strive_v against_o it_o acquaint_v god_n with_o it_o renew_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n in_o believe_v to_o get_v this_o eye_n of_o faith_n 1._o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v nature_n be_v shortsighted_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o a_o man_n can_v look_v into_o the_o other_o world_n till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o need_v spiritual_a eyesalve_n to_o get_v this_o pierce_a eye_n to_o look_v through_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o cloud_n 2._o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v you_o must_v keep_v your_o eye_n clear_a from_o the_o suffusion_n of_o lust_n
duty_n and_o choice_n so_o do_v only_a man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v immediate_o for_o his_o service_n the_o bruit_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n only_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n in_o their_o nature_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o be_v not_o only_a overrule_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o general_a providence_n the_o water_n that_o drive_v a_o mill_n serve_v my_o purpose_n but_o otherwise_o than_o the_o miller_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v my_o servant_n much_o more_o he_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o servant_n of_o right_a and_o actual_o his_o servant_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la all_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n god_n make_v they_o for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o christ_n buy_v they_o for_o himself_o rom._n 14._o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lord_n and_o master_n where_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant-redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o for_o service_n and_o may_v challenge_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o mankind_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la those_o be_v god_n servant_n who_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o god_n dominion_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o consent_n the_o covenant_n be_v represent_v under_o divers_a notion_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n jam._n 2._o 23._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o a_o conjugal_a covenant_n hos._n 2._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o as_o a_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o subject_n isai._n 33._o 22._o as_o a_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n isai._n 56._o 6._o that_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o two_o former_a notion_n imply_v the_o sociableness_n and_o intimacy_n we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o two_o latter_a our_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n both_o must_v be_v mind_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v not_o slavish_a and_o under_o bondage_n so_o on_o the_o other_o we_o may_v not_o behave_v ourselves_o too_o fellowlike_o with_o god_n we_o be_v such_o servant_n as_o be_v also_o friend_n yea_o as_o son_n yea_o his_o spouse_n the_o end_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o but_o servant_n to_o he_o 3._o some_o be_v servant_n by_o visible_a profession_n and_o baptismal_a engagement_n other_o real_o and_o indeed_o by_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o actual_a give_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v profess_v servant_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n bind_v to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o service_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o so_o bind_v our_o service_n in_o it_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n justin_n martyr_n say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o profession_n all_o baptise_a person_n be_v god_n servant_n but_o in_o reality_n all_o convert_v person_n be_v so_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o without_o this_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o outside_n acquaintance_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o empty_a title_n but_o will_v the_o more_o challenge_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o profession_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nomini_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n whilst_o they_o buffet_v christ_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o if_o god_n be_v a_o master_n he_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n fear_v and_o obedience_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o master_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v servant_n by_o general_a relation_n to_o distinguish_v person_n and_o some_o by_o way_n of_o special_a attendance_n a_o servant_n in_o general_a relation_n be_v every_o christian_a servant_n by_o special_a attendance_n be_v either_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n psal._n 123._o 21._o as_o be_v in_o near_a and_o special_a attendance_n about_o their_o master_n person_n courtier_n of_o heaven_n most_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n a_o man_n may_v have_v one_o to_o do_v his_o business_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n among_o man_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o minister_n be_v servant_n in_o special_a attendance_n therefore_o paul_n so_o often_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n minister_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o near_a service_n about_o and_o under_o god_n david_n be_v both_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n david_n as_o a_o king_n may_v use_v this_o petition_n it_o high_o concern_v one_o in_o public_a rank_n and_o office_n to_o say_v to_o god_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n yea_o as_o private_a believer_n i_o observe_v it_o not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v person_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o person_n christian_n have_v beside_o their_o general_a call_v a_o particular_a call_v wherein_o to_o serve_v god_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o talent_n to_o trade_n withal_o matth._n 25._o 14._o who_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n luke_n 13._o 13._o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v dona_n talenta_fw-la every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o instrument_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o generation_n act_n 13._o 36._o and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o our_o general_a call_v but_o that_o particular_a work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v in_o our_o way_n and_o place_n the_o general_a and_o particular_a call_v do_v not_o cross_v but_o help_v one_o another_o in_o your_o particular_a call_v as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n you_o provide_v for_o your_o support_n during_o your_o service_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o so_o that_o as_o god_n servant_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a employment_n and_o call_v that_o you_o may_v not_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o temptation_n of_o use_v sinful_a shift_n for_o your_o support_n and_o live_n it_o be_v also_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o evil_n that_o flow_v from_o idleness_n and_o too_o much_o ease_v and_o that_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o church_n family_n and_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o general_a call_v help_v the_o particular_a by_o limit_v it_o and_o our_o endeavour_n therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n holy_o and_o just_o as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n ii_o these_o may_v plead_v it_o when_o they_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o plea_n contrary_n to_o grace_n indeed_o no_o such_o plea_n can_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v we_o to_o this_o honour_n to_o make_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o goodness_n rather_o than_o our_o choice_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n will_v and_o run_v and_o work_v and_o serve_v be_v necessary_a afterward_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o as_o our_o way_n and_o qualification_n again_o our_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o weakness_n mercy_n there_o need_v to_o interpret_v
of_o preservation_n he_o be_v lord_n alone_o because_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n neh._n 9_o 6._o thou_o even_o thou_o o_o lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o at_o who_o table_n be_v we_o feed_v at_o who_o cost_n and_o expense_n be_v we_o maintain_v upon_o who_o do_v we_o depend_v every_o moment_n for_o be_v and_o operation_n act_n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o do_v every_o moment_n continue_v what_o he_o give_v at_o first_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v act_v and_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o house_n abide_v when_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v a_o daily_a influence_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o beam_n depend_v on_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v we_o every_o moment_n upon_o god_n every_o day_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v turn_v we_o off_o for_o preservation_n to_o ourselves_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o return_v to_o our_o original_a nothing_o god_n be_v disengage_v if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o if_o out_o of_o indulgence_n he_o continue_v our_o being_n what_o vile_a ingratitude_n be_v it_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v will_v you_o maintain_v a_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o own_o work_n since_o we_o live_v upon_o god_n we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 3._o a_o right_a by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n if_o a_o man_n have_v buy_v another_o out_o of_o slavery_n all_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n christ_n have_v buy_v we_o from_o the_o worst_a slavery_n with_o the_o great_a price_n and_o shall_v we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o purchase_n this_o be_v his_o end_n he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v to_o exempt_v we_o from_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v impossible_a saul_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o free_a in_o israel_n that_o will_v destroy_v goliath_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 25._o but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o god_n dominion_n can_v be_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n end_n in_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n well_o then_o when_o god_n have_v such_o a_o right_a in_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o second_o consider_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n servire_fw-la deo_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la the_o mean_a office_n about_o a_o prince_n be_v honourable_a no_o such_o honourable_a employment_n as_o god_n service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o serve_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o service_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o service_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n luke_n 1._o 74._o this_o be_v no_o drudgery_n our_o nature_n be_v ennoble_v the_o liberty_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v by_o this_o service_n and_o then_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o such_o wage_n no_o such_o reward_n in_o any_o service_n john_n 12._o 26._o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n here_o be_v true_a honour_n fit_v for_o great_a spirit_n that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o trifle_n and_o indeed_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o only_a great_a spirit_n the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n have_v but_o a_o splendid_a and_o more_o gaudy_a slavery_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n three_o what_o a_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o honour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o future_a fruition_n of_o he_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n happy_a those_o indeed_o that_o serve_v god_n they_o be_v friend-servant_n john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o intimate_a communion_n they_o be_v treat_v as_o son_n though_o they_o be_v servant_n now_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o be_v take_v into_o god_n bosom_n and_o to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n beside_o the_o reward_n and_o wage_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n servant_n have_v great_a vale_n our_o earnest_n be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n wage_n consider_v four_o what_o a_o hard_a master_n we_o be_v under_o before_o rom._n 6._o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v many_o master_n tit._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n you_o that_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o brutish_a lust_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o so_o many_o contrary_a passion_n and_o affection_n that_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o wound_n in_o your_o conscience_n alarm_v by_o terror_n every_o day_n when_o you_o deny_v yourselves_o nothing_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o dear_a to_o spend_v or_o part_v with_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n five_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o choose_v his_o service_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o master_n 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o one_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o one_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o other_o they_o that_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v god_n service_n shall_v soon_o find_v worse_a master_n god_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o punish_v our_o straggle_a from_o duty_n and_o slight_v his_o service_n either_o by_o put_v we_o under_o hard_a taskmaster_n some_o that_o shall_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o authority_n against_o we_o push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n a_o barbarous_a enemy_n make_v we_o to_o be_v mutual_a oppressor_n of_o each_o other_o or_o by_o give_v we_o over_o to_o satan_n power_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n just_n six_o christ_n service_n be_v not_o hard_a nor_o heavy_a matth._n 11._o 28._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o these_o man_n live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o think_v this_o a_o sweet_a liberty_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n according_a to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v curb_v psal._n 2._o 3._o but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o they_o have_v other_o thought_n they_o will_v find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o such_o a_o course_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o we_o try_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o sweet_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n our_o work_n be_v wage_n and_o our_o very_a work_n carry_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v now_o for_o direction_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v sincere_o whole_o and_o absolute_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o never_o more_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o master_n to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o whole_o to_o study_v what_o will_v please_v god_n isai._n 56._o 6._o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n make_v we_o take_v up_o his_o service_n
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
harden_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la but_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o systeme_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o change_v by_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o author_n of_o that_o light_n use_v 3_o be_v reproof_n to_o those_o that_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o understand_v divine_a mystery_n many_o think_v they_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o can_v see_v into_o a_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o other_o man_n and_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v do_v and_o so_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o dullness_n and_o blindness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o john_n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o in_o a_o rage_n scoff_n at_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n alas_o you_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o be_v fool_n before_o you_o be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o your_o own_o conviction_n and_o feeling_n sermon_n cxxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 126._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o prayerful_a suggestion_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v second_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v for_o thou_o lord._n 2._o the_o suggestion_n itself_o what_o and_o when_o what_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v to_o work_v and_o when_o even_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v to_o open_v these_o i_o begin_v with_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n some_o read_v the_o word_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o to_o work_v for_o god_n when_o so_o many_o work_n against_o he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n lest_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v to_o encourage_v one_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a carry_v it_o as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v time_n for_o jehovah_n to_o do_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la domine_fw-la 2._o here_o be_v the_o suggestion_n itself_o and_o that_o first_o what_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o general_a word_n work_n as_o also_o jer._n 14._o 7._o do_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v tempus_fw-la mittendi_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n rather_o to_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o work_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n of_o justice_n as_o become_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o help_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o when_o it_o be_v time_n then_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o man_n wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n gen._n 15._o 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o patience_n and_o god_n glory_n abuse_v beyond_o measure_n isai._n 52._o 5._o lord_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o bad_a may_v be_v thy_o people_n have_v quite_o spend_v all_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o word_n be_v despise_v and_o affront_v and_o thy_o people_n tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v second_o let_v we_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a two_o way_n formaliter_fw-la &_o interpretative_a first_o formal_o when_o any_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n or_o those_o rebel_n psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o or_o we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o martian_a and_o his_o follower_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n many_o now_o question_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n as_o the_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ratification_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v or_o final_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o enforce_v their_o own_o tradition_n beyond_o and_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o make_v void_a the_o law_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6._o especial_o when_o they_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o under_o the_o high_a penalty_n second_o interpretative_o when_o man_n by_o consequence_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n though_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o practice_n do_v whatever_o please_v themselves_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o law_n by_o our_o consent_n deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o our_o word_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o our_o work_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o repeal_v or_o make_v void_a the_o law_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o in_o their_o practice_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la be_v make_v finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o abolish_v whilst_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o law_n where_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n to_o make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o but_o a_o despise_v the_o law_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o a_o judge_a or_o censure_v the_o law_n jam._n 4._o 11._o yea_o a_o repeal_n and_o disannul_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n doctr._n that_o when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v break_v out_o we_o may_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o do_v his_o work_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o four_o consideration_n i._o that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n ii_o though_o he_o do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n to_o punish_v and_o proceed_v to_o execution_n iii_o this_o time_n be_v usual_o when_o the_o impiety_n and_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n we_o may_v and_o must_v mind_n god_n of_o do_v his_o work_n or_o arise_v to_o judgement_n the_o first_o consideration_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o text_n the_o other_o three_o
nothing_o there_o we_o must_v begin_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o sway_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o counsel_n but_o those_o who_o he_o love_v know_v his_o secret_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o connexion_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o one_o but_o for_o both_o for_o god_n give_v both_o together_o consolation_n and_o direction_n and_o we_o must_v seek_v both_o together_o for_o we_o can_v expect_v god_n shall_v favour_v we_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n where_o i_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v second_o the_o person_n upon_o i_o three_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v himself_o thy_o servant_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o influence_n than_o the_o creature_n be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v but_o when_o that_o be_v obscure_v they_o droop_v and_o languish_v what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o be_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o else_o here_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n that_o look_v pleasant_o upon_o those_o in_o who_o they_o delight_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o smile_n of_o his_o gracious_a countenance_n upon_o his_o people_n indeed_o it_o allude_v to_o both_o for_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n shine_v and_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o pleasant_a countenance_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o child_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n face_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o be_v say_v prov._n 16._o 15._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o place_n will_v illustrate_v this_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n look_v what_o the_o smile_a and_o please_a aspect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o those_o that_o value_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o priest_n blessing_n numb_a 6._o 25._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o and_o in_o that_o prayer_n psal._n 67._o 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o selah_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n beg_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o for_o who_o do_v david_n beg_v this_o for_o himself_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o i_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o do_v he_o need_v to_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n 1._o possible_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o or_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v some_o demonstration_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n david_n have_v his_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o earnest_o beg_v for_o one_o smile_n of_o god_n face_n 2._o if_o you_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o under_o desertion_n at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v he_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n god_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v give_v out_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n and_o with_o great_a diversity_n our_o assurance_n or_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o punto_n a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o have_v a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o and_o god_n child_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o therefore_o david_n say_v lord_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v if_o it_o do_v shine_v already_o the_o petition_n intimate_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o three_o he_o characterize_v himself_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o psal._n 31._o 16._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n we_o must_v study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n by_o our_o obedience_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o point_n be_v four_o i._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o choice_a servant_n ii_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o estate_n but_o they_o will_v be_v pray_v for_o some_o beam_n of_o love_n to_o be_v dart_v out_o upon_o their_o soul_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n have_v liberty_n with_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n to_o sue_v out_o this_o blessing_n as_o david_n do_v lord_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n iv._o god_n child_n when_o they_o beg_v comfort_n they_o also_o beg_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o i._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o choice_a servant_n david_n put_v up_o this_o petition_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a desertion_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o reality_n first_o in_o appearance_n only_o through_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o may_v think_v god_n be_v go_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o through_o inadvertency_n we_o may_v seek_v what_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o a_o child_n of_o god_n think_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n and_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n thus_o david_n psal._n 31._o 22._o we_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v we_o neglect_v we_o cast_v we_o off_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o we_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v frame_v a_o answer_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o one_o chief_a cause_n be_v misinterpreting_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o manifold_a affliction_n the_o lord_n sometime_o frown_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o joseph_n upon_o his_o brethren_n when_o his_o affection_n be_v very_o strong_a so_o the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o anger_n the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o it_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o second_o it_o may_v be_v real_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o sin_n isai._n 57_o 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n show_v their_o anger_n by_o whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o body_n of_o their_o child_n so_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o lash_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o angry_a indignation_n or_o else_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n suspend_v all_o the_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o joyful_a sense_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n may_v want_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n will_v exercise_v we_o with_o change_n here_o in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o we_o have_v our_o ebb_n and_o flow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v earth_n be_v not_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o eternity_n wherein_o to_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v a_o liberty_n as_o to_o temporal_a dispensation_n isai._n 54._o 8._o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o kindness_n for_o we_o therefore_o here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v exercise_v we_o with_o some_o uncertainty_n as_o david_n conceal_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o son_n absolom_n when_o yet_o his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o he_o here_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o up_o in_o heaven_n all_o your_o change_n shall_v then_o be_v recompense_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a comfort_n 2._o to_o conform_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o bitter_a agony_n our_o redeemer_n sustain_v
i_o have_v be_v a_o brand_n fit_a for_o the_o burn_a second_o take_v heed_n of_o sensuality_n hos._n 4._o 12._o my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o tenderness_n and_o softness_n no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o brawn_n the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o uncleanness_n past_a feeling_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n three_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o make_v water_n gush_v out_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v look_v upon_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n the_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n people_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v they_o to_o this_o frame_n cry_v o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v on_o strength_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o zach._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n cliii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n this_o psalm_n be_v spend_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o god_n sometime_o commend_v it_o for_o its_o efficacy_n sometime_o for_o its_o sureness_n and_o certainty_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o its_o sweetness_n in_o this_o octonary_a or_o portion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v for_o its_o righteousness_n david_n be_v trouble_v with_o sore_a grief_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o tempt_v great_o to_o impatiency_n and_o distrust_n by_o look_v upon_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n for_o if_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o context_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o carnal_a man_n pass_v their_o time_n in_o joy_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o tear_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n righteousness_n so_o do_v david_n when_o they_o be_v make_v void_a god_n law_n he_o be_v in_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o compose_v our_o soul_n to_o patience_n and_o a_o quiet_a submission_n and_o with_o hope_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n simo_n caltu_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n use_v these_o word_n when_o he_o see_v all_o his_o child_n slay_v before_o his_o face_n and_o himself_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v after_o they_o by_o phocas_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o meek_o submit_v to_o this_o great_a and_o heavy_a calamity_n cry_v out_o righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n reason_n ab_fw-la efficiente_a ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la à _fw-la legislatore_fw-la ad_fw-la leges_fw-la from_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o god_n be_v essential_o righteous_a and_o perfect_o righteous_a yea_o righteousness_n itself_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o justice_n can_v proceed_v from_o he_o no_o iniquity_n from_o equity_n itself_o nor_o injustice_n from_o justice_n itself_o god_n law_n all_o his_o dispensation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n 2._o what_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o word_n misphatim_o judgement_n imply_v both_o both_o the_o rule_n and_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n concern_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n therefore_o his_o law_n be_v call_v judgement_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o then_o the_o effect_n thereof_o when_o his_o sentence_n take_v place_n the_o point_n be_v three_o i._o that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n ii_o that_o this_o righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n have_v give_v a_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n to_o his_o creature_n iii_o that_o all_o the_o dispensation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n be_v all_o exact_o righteous_a i._o that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o prove_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a justice_n the_o general_a justice_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o call_v there_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o particular_a justice_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n so_o it_o be_v take_v tit._n 2._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o godliness_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o give_v god_n his_o portion_n and_o sobriety_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o help_v we_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o righteousness_n that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o neighbour_n his_o due_n first_o justice_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o god_n act_v become_v such_o a_o pure_a holy_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o so_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isai._n 42._o 8._o he_o can_v be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o damn_v and_o punish_v a_o innocent_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a justice_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a relation_n first_o as_o absolute_a lord_n second_o as_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n first_o as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absolute_a and_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v whole_o arbitrary_a and_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o will_n he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_a because_o god_n will_v they_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o make_v and_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v either_o of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o jer._n 18._o 6._o as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o potter_n hand_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o only_a might_n and_o power_n but_o full_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o lord_n he_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o free_a and_o sovereign_a will_n as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n plead_v matth._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o so_o god_n as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v nothing_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o itself_o neither_o do_v god_n make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o command_n counsel_n or_o will_n of_o any_o superior_a or_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o coadjutor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n but_o mere_o produce_v thing_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n
so_o isa._n 26._o 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o god_n he_o will_v be_v at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n when_o other_o be_v take_v their_o rest_n their_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a but_o where_o such_o strong_a desire_n be_v not_o god_n be_v little_o mind_v and_o regard_v and_o of_o all_o business_n prayer_n seem_v that_o which_o may_v be_v best_a spare_v that_o i_o may_v full_o commend_v david_n practice_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o this_o his_o diligence_n i._n that_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a closet_n or_o secret_a prayer_n i_o cry_v i_o alone_o with_o thou_o in_o secret_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o early_a morning_n prayer_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v express_v by_o cry_v which_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o psal._n 5._o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o of_o god_n to_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o and_o when_o moses_n be_v silent_a yet_o he_o cry_v for_o cry_v note_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n where_o i_o shall_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n though_o private_a and_o earnest_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n iv._o that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n entangle_v in_o war_n who_o call_v expose_v he_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o distraction_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o converse_n with_o god_n take_v all_o this_o together_o and_o the_o pattern_n will_v be_v more_o sit_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o your_o imitation_n i._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o secret_a prayer_n i_o cry_v i_o alone_o and_o without_o company_n our_o saviour_n that_o do_v in_o matth._n 18._o 19_o 20._o encourage_v we_o to_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o such_o petition_n where_o two_o or_o three_o do_v agree_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v suppose_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o give_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n about_o it_o matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o private_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o if_o but_o when_o as_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o plural_o and_o collective_o when_o you_o pray_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o pray_v elsewhere_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o family_n worship_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o personal_a prayer_n church_n prayer_n have_v a_o special_a blessing_n when_o with_o a_o combine_a force_n we_o besiege_v heaven_n as_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o shire_n and_o county_n be_v more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n supplication_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o its_o blessing_n god_n be_v with_o you_o in_o private_a pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a observe_v the_o carriage_n and_o posture_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n all_o thy_o fervour_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n fear_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o saint_n comfort_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a it_o bind_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1._o john_n 3._o 21._o but_o be_v their_o support_n john_n 21._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o know_v the_o brokenness_n or_o unbrokenness_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v pick_v out_o the_o very_a language_n of_o thy_o sigh_n and_o groan_n know_v where_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v employ_v act_n 9_o 11._o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o house_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v one_o a_o pray_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o express_v god_n see_v in_o secret_a where_o we_o be_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o affect_v and_o then_o his_o reward_n be_v another_o encouragement_n he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o grant_v thou_o what_o thou_o pray_v for_o or_o bless_v thou_o for_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n open_o either_o by_o a_o sensible_a answer_n of_o thy_o prayer_n as_o dan._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o with_o a_o evident_a blessing_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n god_n high_o favour_v they_o a_o secret_a prayer_n have_v a_o open_a blessing_n or_o in_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o in_o distress_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convince_v that_o god_n pray_v child_n have_v special_a audience_n with_o he_o no_o magician_n send_v for_o then_o but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thus_o god_n may_v reward_v they_o open_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o chief_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luk._n 14._o 44._o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a then_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o christian_n and_o most_o public_a then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o lord_n incourage_v we_o to_o closet_n prayer_n but_o let_v we_o see_v other_o argument_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n 1._o all_o the_o precept_n of_o prayer_n do_v include_v closet-prayer_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 2._o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o first_o god_n precept_n fall_v upon_o single_a person_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o family_n and_o church_n for_o god_n consider_v we_o first_o as_o person_n apart_o and_o then_o in_o our_o several_a combination_n and_o society_n in_o join_v with_o other_o the_o duty_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o then_o take_v up_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o that_o only_a at_o state_v time_n when_o they_o can_v convenient_o meet_v if_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n ourselves_o of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n every_o person_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n must_v come_v and_o profess_v his_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thing_n moral_a we_o read_v often_o of_o christ_n pray_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o pray_v and_o matth._n 14._o 23._o and_o luke_n 6._o 12._o we_o read_v he_o pray_v a_o whole_a night_n to_o god_n now_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o instance_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a nor_o such_o need_n of_o retirement_n his_o affection_n be_v always_o in_o frame_n yet_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v alone_o to_o god_n this_o pattern_n be_v very_o engage_v for_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o very_o encourage_v for_o by_o submit_v to_o this_o duty_n he_o sanctify_v it_o for_o all_o his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n and_o virtue_n behind_o he_o and_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o earnest_a supplicant_n and_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n against_o our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o log_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o think_v of_o this_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o our_o defect_n be_v cover_v 3._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o from_o god_n end_v in_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v apart_o and_o mourn_v apart_o
over_o our_o distemper_n and_o personal_a necessity_n zech._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o many_o will_v say_v they_o have_v no_o gift_n certain_o they_o that_o feel_v their_o necessity_n will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o another_o but_o this_o cut_v off_o the_o objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o help_v thou_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v apart_o such_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o a_o notary_n a_o notary_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o petition_n and_o a_o advocate_n to_o present_v they_o in_o court_n and_o sure_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o lie_v by_o idle_a and_o useless_a 4._o i_o may_v urge_v you_o too_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v god_n supplicant_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o the_o generation_n that_o seek_v he_o psal._n 24._o 6._o they_o delight_v in_o god_n company_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o stay_v away_o long_o from_o he_o daniel_n have_v his_o three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o david_n psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o david_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o psal._n 119._o 164._o and_o cornelius_n pray_v to_o god_n always_o act_v 10._o 2._o not_o only_o with_o his_o family_n but_o sometime_o alone_o for_o his_o family_n they_o that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v thus_o affect_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o unlike_o the_o people_n of_o god_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n 5._o shall_v i_o add_v our_o own_o private_a necessity_n which_o can_v be_v so_o feel_o speak_v to_o by_o other_o do_v challenge_v such_o a_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n or_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v divulge_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n paul_n have_v his_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thriee_n no_o nurse_n like_o the_o mother_n none_o so_o fit_a feel_o to_o lay_v forth_o our_o case_n to_o god_n as_o ourselves_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o more_o earnest_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v sore_o in_o secret_a place_n christ_n go_v from_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22._o 41_o 42._o strong_a affection_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v and_o seek_v retirement_n jacob_n send_v away_o his_o company_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 23._o 24._o oh_o then_o let_v all_o this_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o if_o you_o neglect_v closet_n address_v to_o god_n you_o wrong_v god_n and_o yourselves_o you_o wrong_v god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n homage_n to_o god_n and_o you_o wrong_v yourselves_o because_o such_o duty_n bring_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a experience_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v elsewhere_o bernard_n say_v the_o church_n spouse_n be_v bashful_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o communicate_v his_o love_n in_o company_n you_o be_v to_o use_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o so_o peace_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o job._n 22._o 21._o it_o argue_v little_a friendship_n to_o god_n when_o we_o seldom_o come_v at_o he_o and_o maintain_v no_o personal_a commerce_n with_o he_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o other_o we_o can_v so_o well_o tell_v who_o be_v hear_v as_o when_o we_o pray_v alone_o and_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n ps._n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n you_o seek_v earnest_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v you_o to_o conclude_v all_o a_o man_n will_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o savour_n and_o delight_n in_o public_a that_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o secret_a i_o observe_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n the_o lord_n remove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n first_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n then_o to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n then_o to_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o city_n there_o it_o stand_v hover_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v go_v so_o first_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n private_a intercourse_n be_v neglect_v then_o out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o then_o public_a ordinance_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a then_o be_v man_n give_v up_o to_o a_o strange_a giddy_a and_o vertiginous_a spirit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o tree_n die_v by_o degree_n first_o bear_v not_o fruit_n than_o no_o leave_n than_o no_o bark_n so_o carnal_a christian_n die_v by_o degree_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o early_a morning_n prayer_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v i_o will_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o one_o conscience_n so_o god_n have_v his_o due_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v enough_o in_o cold_a climate_n those_o of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v so_o soon_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v fit_a for_o commerce_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n yet_o that_o the_o morning_n be_v our_o golden_a time_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v out_o of_o sluggishness_n what_o ever_o dispensation_n there_o be_v for_o weakness_n these_o consideration_n may_v evince_v 1._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n we_o read_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 35._o that_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o pray_v this_o example_n bind_v those_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o morning_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o natural_a rest_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o private_a and_o have_v not_o we_o more_o need_v and_o according_o the_o saint_n have_v practise_v this_o psal._n 5._o 3._o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o look_v up_o upon_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v before_o thou_o wash_v thy_o hand_n wash_v thy_o soul_n by_o prayer_n so_o again_o psal._n 59_o 16._o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o will_v david_n begin_v his_o day_n with_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o so_o 1_o sant_n 1._o 19_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v their_o first_o work_n and_o they_o be_v betimes_o at_o it_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n their_o hymnos_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la they_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o morning_n early_o as_o their_o persecutor_n inform_v against_o they_o see_v tertul._n apol._n euseb._n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v of_o some_o significancy_n to_o christian_n 2._o because_o when_o ever_o we_o have_v strong_a affection_n to_o any_o thing_n we_o make_v it_o our_o morning_n work_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a so_o mary_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o meet_v betimes_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n act._n 2._o 15._o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o some_o good_a time_n have_v be_v spend_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o be_v utter_v so_o hosea_n 5._o 16._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o this_o be_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n that_o which_o urge_v the_o heart_n most_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o object_n that_o have_v make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n will_v present_v themselves_o before_o any_o image_n be_v receive_v from_o abroad_o prov._n 6._o 22._o bind_v my_o law_n upon_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o walk_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o
morning_n gen._n 22._o so_o for_o bad_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v worldly_a his_o worldly_a desire_n and_o affection_n compel_v he_o to_o rise_v early_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o the_o drunkard_n be_v think_v early_o of_o his_o morning_n draught_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n isa._n 15._o 11._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o calf_n exod._n 36._o 6._o they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n to_o it_o whatsoever_o have_v secure_v its_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v first_o urge_v we_o so_o if_o prayer_n be_v our_o chief_a pleasure_n it_o will_v urge_v we_o to_o be_v up_o betimes_o with_o god_n our_o delight_n and_o affection_n solicit_v we_o in_o the_o morning_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o choice_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o necessary_a employment_n it_o be_v the_o choice_a time_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n be_v then_o best_a refresh_v and_o our_o vigour_n repair_v which_o be_v lessen_v and_o spend_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n our_o memory_n quick_a sense_n ready_a natural_a faculty_n most_o acute_a and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mind_n our_o morning_n thought_n be_v our_o virgin_n thought_n more_o pure_a sublime_a and_o defecate_v usual_o free_a from_o worldly_a care_n which_o will_v distract_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o will_v more_o encroach_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o worldly_a business_n and_o the_o base_a object_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o life_n engage_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o and_o be_v employ_v about_o certain_o the_o best_a time_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o best_a business_n not_o in_o recreation_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o this_o be_v to_o knit_v pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o to_o wear_v away_o the_o scythe_n in_o whet_v not_o in_o work_v they_o be_v brutish_a epicure_n that_o rise_v up_o from_o sleep_n not_o to_o service_n but_o to_o their_o sensual_a delight_n and_o vanity_n as_o the_o scripture_n brand_v they_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o morning_n not_o for_o strength_n but_o excess_n eccl._n 10._o 16_o 17._o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o business_n now_o what_o business_n shall_v we_o do_v but_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o that_o which_o require_v the_o great_a heedfulness_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o consider_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o god_n and_o to_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o some_o gracious_a exercise_n as_o david_n psal._n 139._o 18._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o it_o sanctify_v all_o our_o other_o business_n as_o the_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n restore_v be_v consecrate_v but_o to_o he_o that_o give_v we_o all_o and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o when_o the_o world_n get_v the_o start_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v hardly_o overtake_v it_o all_o the_o day_n the_o first_o thought_n leave_v a_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o it_o mich._n 2._o 1._o they_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v they_o practise_v it_o with_o carnal_a man_n sin_n begin_v in_o the_o morning_n stay_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o day_n play_v in_o the_o fancy_n all_o night_n but_o if_o you_o begin_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n you_o take_v god_n along_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n to_o your_o business_n and_o employment_n 5._o this_o will_v be_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o time_n lose_v in_o sleep_v half_o our_o life_n be_v consume_v in_o it_o our_o time_n be_v part_v between_o work_n and_o sleep_v it_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n or_o show_v any_o act_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o none_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n ever_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o execute_v and_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o laud_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n and_o need_v not_o those_o intermission_n which_o we_o bodily_a creature_n do_v now_o though_o this_o be_v our_o necessity_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n to_o need_v the_o refresh_n of_o sleep_n yet_o because_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n be_v lose_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n the_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o take_v the_o next_o season_n and_o if_o health_n and_o bodily_a constitution_n will_v permit_v to_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o be_v as_o early_o with_o god_n as_o we_o can_v all_o the_o time_n we_o can_v well_o spare_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n do_v but_o consider_v since_o thou_o wente_v to_o bed_n the_o sun_n have_v travail_v many_o thousand_o mile_n to_o give_v thou_o light_v this_o morning_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v continual_o in_o so_o swift_a motion_n shall_v return_v and_o find_v he_o turn_v and_o toss_v in_o his_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n upon_o the_o hinge_n prov._n 20._o 14._o after_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o sleep_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v and_o own_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n and_o sanctify_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o day_n by_o some_o serious_a address_n to_o he_o this_o meditation_n be_v enforce_v by_o augustine_n indecus_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n si_fw-la radius_fw-la solis_fw-la eum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la posset_n enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la sol_fw-la si_fw-la potestatem_fw-la loquendi_fw-la haberet_fw-la amplius_fw-la laboravi_fw-la heri_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la surrexerim_fw-la tu_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dormis_fw-la so_o ambrose_n on_o this_o text_n grave_a est_fw-la si_fw-la te_fw-la otiosum_fw-la radius_fw-la solis_fw-la orientis_fw-la in_o verecundo_fw-la pudore_fw-la conveniat_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la clara_fw-la inveniat_fw-la occulos_fw-la somnolento_fw-la adhuc_fw-la corpore_fw-la depressos_fw-la iii_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o say_v david_n i_o cry_v observe_v doctrine_n it_o be_v earnest_a though_o private_a and_o it_o be_v earnest_a though_o he_o can_v get_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n 1._o earnest_a though_o private_a in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v serious_a whether_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v or_o no_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v a_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o great_a flash_n of_o gift_n in_o company_n but_o be_v straight_o when_o alone_o but_o god_n child_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o private_a when_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n without_o take_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o earnest_o luk._n 22._o 44._o jacob_n send_v away_o his_o company_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o then_o wrestle_v with_o he_o ille_fw-la dolet_fw-la veer_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la dolet_fw-la peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o so_o a_o christian_n try_v it_o out_o between_o god_n and_o he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o for_o the_o church_n therefore_o have_v no_o outward_a reason_n to_o move_v he_o but_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o pharisee_n will_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n but_o christ_n say_v go_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o love_n and_o confidence_n we_o express_v to_o our_o father_n in_o secret_a a_o man_n may_v put_v forth_o himself_o with_o great_a warmth_n and_o vigour_n before_o other_o that_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a in_o secret_a address_n to_o god_n in_o these_o secret_a intercourse_n we_o most_o taste_v our_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o pure_a work_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n a_o woman_n that_o only_o bemoan_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o company_n but_o banish_v all_o thought_n of_o he_o when_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v to_o act_v a_o tragical_a part_n and_o to_o pretend_v sorrow_n rather_o than_o feel_v it_o some_o will_v pray_v in_o secret_a but_o customary_o utter_v a_o few_o cold_a word_n but_o david_n say_v i_o cry_v remember_v there_o be_v one_o see_v in_o secret_a as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a john_n 16._o 32._o and_o mal._n 1._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o
quicken_a david_n ever_o and_o anon_o renew_v his_o request_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o say_v quicken_v i_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n that_o be_v david_n '_o be_v argument_n in_o the_o text_n hear_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n doctrine_n iii_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o impledged_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notable_o encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o for_o david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o first_o point_n one_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v quicken_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v quicken_a 2._o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n so_o often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v quicken_a 1._o by_o quicken_a some_o understand_v restitution_n to_o happiness_n for_o a_o calamitous_a man_n be_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o bury_v under_o deep_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o their_o recovery_n be_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o revive_n from_o the_o grave_a so_o quicken_a seem_v to_o be_v take_v psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o bring_v i_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o othersunderstand_v by_o quicken_a the_o renew_n and_o increase_v in_o he_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v revive_v increase_n and_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o acts._n the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o want_v quicken_a yea_o or_o no_o the_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a deadness_n argue_v some_o life_n and_o sense_n yet_o leave_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o of_o life_n and_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o very_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n or_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o track_n of_o customary_a duty_n see_v no_o need_n of_o quicken_a therefore_o this_o humble_a sense_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n matin_n and_o vesper_n cold_o run_v over_o never_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o feel_n of_o indisposition_n but_o only_a duty_n do_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o a_o smith_n blow_v not_o the_o bellows_o on_o cold_a iron_n or_o a_o dead_a coal_n who_o will_v seek_v quicken_a when_o not_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o the_o cold_a wont_a of_o duty_n never_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o when_o you_o want_v quicken_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o life_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o must_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o perfect_a his_o own_o work_n cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o run_v no_o preserve_v the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n without_o his_o renew_a influence_n psal._n 22._o 29._o none_o can_v keep_v alive_a his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v this_o deadness_n or_o decay_n of_o life_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o repair_v it_o no_o creature_n do_v subsist_v of_o itself_o or_o act_v of_o itself_o 3._o ask_v it_o earnest_o david_n preface_v a_o general_a prayer_n before_o this_o request_n and_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n as_o loath_a to_o be_v deny_v many_o ask_v it_o of_o course_n rather_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mannerly_a form_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v upon_o holy_a duty_n than_o a_o brokenhearted_a request_n see_v you_o desire_v it_o hearty_o psal_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o distemper_n as_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o a_o dead_a frame_n of_o heart_n quicken_a be_v for_o long_a soul_n that_o will_v fain_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o a_o more_o perfect_a heart_n 4._o expect_v this_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n joh._n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o that_o be_v his_o end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o not_o only_o bare_a life_n but_o liveliness_n and_o comfort_n yea_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n and_o take_n on_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit_n through_o which_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o nature_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v purchase_v and_o merit_v the_o application_n and_o anâ—…unciation_n of_o this_o his_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a meat_n for_o soul_n that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o meditation_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o ransom_n every_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n draw_v a_o increase_n of_o life_n from_o he_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n love_v to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o tool_n these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o one_o be_v the_o author_n the_o other_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o last_o the_o object_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n act_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n act_v upon_o and_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v do_v it_o rational_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a light_n god_n force_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n against_o their_o own_o inclination_n it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n and_o to_o blow_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o quicken_n not_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n for_o god_n do_v first_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o gracious_a habit_n and_o power_n into_o the_o soul._n next_o he_o do_v actuate_v those_o power_n or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n then_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n come_v as_o god_n mean_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o new_a creature_n these_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 6._o consider_v god_n lovingkindness_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la god_n be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v than_o earthly_a parent_n who_o be_v but_o half_a father_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n
shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thy_o way_n decree_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o enact_v decree_n to_o appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v their_o prayer_n be_v a_o duplicate_v or_o counterpart_n of_o god_n decree_n god_n guide_v their_o heart_n to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o he_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o to_o give_v supply_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n he_o be_v remember_v we_o for_o good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o will_v help_v isa._n 59_o 16._o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o it_o be_v when_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n he_o can_v be_v safe_a unless_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o none_o will_v bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n or_o own_o the_o good_a cause_n by_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o it_o therefore_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n psal._n 105._o 14._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n they_o that_o be_v god_n confederate_n he_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o they_o be_v under_o his_o defence_n and_o protection_n a_o afflict_a people_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o god_n presence_n help_v and_o assistance_n than_o other_o be_v for_o straits_n and_o trouble_n be_v mean_n to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o waken_v their_o sense_n now_o you_o will_v ever_o find_v god_n with_o you_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o forget_v you_o but_o especial_o in_o duty_n of_o worship_n the_o visit_n of_o love_n there_o and_o the_o entertainment_n at_o god_n table_n psal._n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n they_o have_v many_o sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n which_o they_o find_v not_o elsewhere_o there_o he_o do_v comfort_n quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o psal._n 36._o 8._o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n god_n bid_v they_o welcome_a to_o this_o table_n and_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a indeed_o there_o they_o come_v to_o feel_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v build_v always_o on_o sensible_a experience_n or_o tie_n god_n to_o our_o time_n or_o make_v a_o essay_n of_o curiosity_n but_o if_o they_o humble_o resolute_o wait_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n first_o or_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a meal_n and_o god_n will_v own_v they_o and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o goodness_n thus_o in_o answer_v their_o prayer_n help_v they_o in_o straits_n visit_v in_o duty_n 2_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v delightful_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n 1._o in_o holy_a duty_n isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o job._n 22._o 21._o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v strange_a to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v daily_a and_o hourly_o some_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n show_v we_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o ourselves_o be_v sure_a to_o look_v after_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o my_o god_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84._o 2_o 3._o to_o rest_v in_o a_o empty_a ordinance_n show_v we_o do_v what_o we_o do_v rather_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n than_o satisfy_v spiritual_a desire_n god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n and_o object_n who_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o serve_v abs_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la recedam_fw-la 2._o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o love_n what_o he_o love_v hate_n what_o he_o hate_v suitableness_n of_o disposition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o intimacy_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o god_n say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o walk_v as_o ever_o before_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a second_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o nearness_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o stranger_n to_o god_n psal._n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n sin_n cause_v a_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v man_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n without_o god_n christ_n covenant_n or_o hope_v or_o any_o good_a from_o he_o christ_n represent_v our_o apostate_n nature_n by_o the_o prodigal_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n the_o breach_n grow_v wide_o every_o day_n and_o the_o distance_n be_v increase_v by_o actual_a sin_n the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o god_n hos._n 7._o 13._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o i_o destruction_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o while_o matter_n stand_v thus_o between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o look_v for_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n ans._n in_o this_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a estate_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o have_v take_v our_o case_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v partly_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v about_o this_o nearness_n and_o fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 1._o by_o his_o merit_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n he_o open_v the_o door_n by_o his_o death_n eph._n 2._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o go_v to_o god_n offend_v and_o appease_v by_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o guilty_a creature_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v our_o peace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v this_o door_n which_o he_o have_v open_v by_o his_o death_n he_o keep_v open_a by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o which_o our_o repeat_v provocation_n will_v otherwise_o daily_o and_o hourly_o shut_v and_o close_v again_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o so_o all_o distance_n be_v remove_v and_o poor_a creature_n may_v comfortable_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a averseness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o need_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n we_o
check_v our_o fear_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o god_n be_v also_o near_o to_o counterwork_n our_o enemy_n and_o support_v his_o people_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v satan_n to_o resist_v there_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o rebuke_v as_o extremity_n draw_v nigh_o god_n draw_v nigh_o when_o laban_n with_o great_a fury_n follow_v after_o jacob_n god_n follow_v after_o laban_n and_o step_v between_o they_o and_o command_v laban_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o when_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o uproar_n god_n run_v speedy_o to_o his_o help_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o when_o danger_n come_v to_o be_v danger_n indeed_o you_o will_v find_v he_o a_o present_a help_n use._n 2._o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o actual_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o be_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o his_o favour_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v afar_o off_o but_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whither_o we_o come_v by_o who_o we_o come_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o 1._o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n if_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v come_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o pass_v by_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o in_o short_a christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n our_o business_n now_o be_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o dispatch_v our_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a throne_n of_o grace_n the_o typical_a which_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n psal._n 80._o 1._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o the_o real_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o commemorative_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o unto_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o access_n to_o god_n may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v come_v without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v run_v afresh_o 3._o how_o we_o come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n sermon_n clxx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 152._o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v there_o thy_o commandment_n be_v ipsissima_fw-la veritas_fw-la now_o he_o amplyfi_v that_o say_n from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n end_v this_o octonary_a and_o paragraph_n with_o some_o triumph_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n and_o request_n to_o god_n go_v away_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v infallible_o accomplish_v as_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o unchangeable_a and_o unerring_a certainty_n two_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n first_o the_o constant_a and_o eternal_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o second_o david_n attestation_n to_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o believer_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 1._o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v god_n testimony_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o for_o their_o stability_n they_o be_v found_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o by_o god_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o 3._o for_o their_o duration_n and_o everlasting_a use_n in_o that_o word_n for_o ever_o of_o a_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n ii_o david_n attestation_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a i_o here_o observe_v 1._o his_o persuasion_n 2._o the_o date_n and_o stand_v of_o his_o persuasion_n it_o be_v ancient_a i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a 1._o his_o persuasion_n i_o have_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n both_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v it_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v thy_o testimony_n other_o translation_n read_v by_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v by_o thy_o testimony_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o by_o thy_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n i_o myself_o have_v know_v by_o sundry_a experience_n heretofore_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v 2._o the_o date_n and_o ancientness_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o old_n it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a persuasion_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v he_o always_o know_v it_o since_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n as_o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o creature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o present_a and_o late_o but_o old_a and_o ancient_a experience_n well_o then_o david_n persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a humour_n or_o a_o present_a fit_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o day_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o long_a experience_n one_o or_o two_o experience_n have_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n
it_o appear_v this_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o ease_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o evident_a reason_n as_o to_o make_v infallible_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o solve_v it_o indeed_o one_o part_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o another_o and_o one_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n and_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o as_o all_o his_o work_n make_v out_o their_o author_n there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n impress_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v calculate_v it_o have_v something_o in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o his_o character_n leave_v on_o it_o to_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o fly_n or_o gnat_n any_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o impression_n to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o book_n or_o set_v forth_o a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n to_o do_v man_n good_a sure_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o legible_a character_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o leaven_v with_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o aptitude_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n or_o other_o confirmation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a eye_n it_o be_v light_n which_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n because_o of_o any_o defect_n there_o but_o the_o faculty_n the_o visive_a faculty_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o worldly_a lusts._n well_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v so_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o establish_v of_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exempt_n we_o from_o the_o grand_a scruple_n that_o haunt_v we_o though_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a wit_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 32._o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o sort_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n come_v and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v two_o way_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_o and_o inartificial_o artificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la and_o inartificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la testis_fw-la partly_o as_o he_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o as_o he_o do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v fulfil_v promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a hosea_n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o three_o why_o we_o must_v understand_v consider_v and_o believe_v answ._n both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 1._o comfort_n if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o understand_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fortify_v against_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o care_n and_o discouragement_n whencesoever_o they_o do_v arise_v for_o as_o fire_v well_o kindle_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o assent_v free_o lay_v do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o trouble_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n will_v raise_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n they_o plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n all_o that_o need_v be_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o complete_a demonstration_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfortless_a and_o deject_a if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o believe_a you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o believe_a confident_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o where_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v affliction_n can_v damp_n or_o hinder_v this_o joy_n a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v fill_v a_o man_n with_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n psal._n 56._o 4_o 10._o 2._o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v better_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n prov._n 1._o 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o venturous_a they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o after_o all_o god_n threaten_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a second_o coldness_n in_o duty_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n reason_n against_o neglect_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n
god_n 3._o we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o great_a and_o large_a thought_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o particular_a observation_n to_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o as_o when_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o as_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n with_o any_o sense_n and_o life_n affection_n and_o admiration_n till_o we_o have_v study_v his_o nature_n and_o observe_v his_o way_n otherwise_o we_o speak_v by_o rote_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a compliment_n psal._n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n whoforgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n etc._n etc._n 4._o then_o will_v our_o own_o experience_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n great_a his_o danger_n great_a than_o he_o will_v see_v god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o great_a also_o psal._n 86._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n god_n continue_v trouble_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o his_o help_n in_o their_o deliverance_n rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 5._o when_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v most_o recommend_v mercy_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v magnify_v it_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o supplication_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o supplication_n when_o we_o be_v under_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n we_o shall_v oppose_v and_o set_v these_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n our_o sin_n be_v many_o our_o trouble_n great_a yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v from_o pray_v and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o god_n will_v pardon_v a_o penitent_a people_n and_o help_v a_o sensible_a supplicant_n the_o more_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n the_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v we_o fear_v of_o not_o speed_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n you_o hear_v how_o soon_o he_o relent_v when_o you_o relent_v and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o to_o what_o use_n do_v pardon_v mercy_n serve_v but_o to_o encourage_v brokenhearted_a sinner_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n benhadad_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n and_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o his_o kingdom_n his_o friend_n comfort_v he_o with_o the_o fame_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o israel_n king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o raise_v up_o true_o poor_a down-lost_a sinner_n how_o presumptuous_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o god_n will_v have_v these_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v encourage_v so_o that_o though_o you_o have_v many_o objection_n from_o your_o unworthiness_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o deliverance_n god_n mercy_n be_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n the_o more_o violent_a and_o ungodly_a our_o oppressor_n be_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o god_n pity_n towards_o we_o psal._n 86._o 14_o 15._o o_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v rise_v against_o i_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n 2._o let_v we_o magnify_v it_o as_o to_o gratulation_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o be_v merciful_a sermon_n clxxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 161._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o david_n temptation_n second_o the_o godly_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n first_o in_o david_n temptation_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o persecution_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o saul_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o prince_n 3._o the_o malice_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o it_o without_o a_o cause_n second_o the_o godly_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o affection_n my_o heart_n 2._o the_o kind_a of_o the_o affection_n stand_v in_o awe_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o with_o david_n temptation_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o a_o introduction_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o exposition_n enforce_v i_o a_o little_a to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o persecution_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a trial_n of_o god_n child_n as_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o isa._n 27._o 9_o so_o the_o world_n persecute_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a john_n 15._o 19_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—…uted_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o antipathy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v open_a opposite_n the_o second_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o comfort_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o those_o persecution_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n isaac_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n ishmael_n by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a john_n 1._o 13._o persecution_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n then_o and_o now_o therefore_o as_o they_o grow_v worse_o let_v we_o grow_v better_o and_o let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v saul_n and_o his_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v many_o be_v my_o persecutor_n verse_n 157._o now_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mean_a one_o and_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o such_o as_o by_o their_o power_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v he_o such_o as_o by_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v a_o refuge_n to_o he_o i_o observe_v the_o trial_n be_v the_o sore_a when_o our_o trouble_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v saul_n in_o his_o persecute_v of_o david_n yet_o the_o noble_n most_o trouble_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la the_o base_a rif-raffe_a be_v most_o ready_a to_o stone_n the_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v mere_a brutish_a rage_n a_o
answerable_a to_o your_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n hope_n study_n promise_v rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n in_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o sermon_n clxxxii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 167._o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o love_v they_o exceed_o the_o man_n of_o god_n go_v on_o in_o his_o plea_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o hope_n upon_o obedience_n now_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o more_o express_o and_o direct_o make_v out_o this_o qualification_n or_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n mention_v verse_n 165._o before_o we_o go_v on_o let_v i_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o first_o how_o can_v a_o gracious_a heart_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o itself_o and_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o plea_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n who_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n that_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v luk._n 18._o teach_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o work_n 1._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scruple_n which_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n propound_v his_o own_o instance_n and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o obtain_v comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o plea_n of_o work_n they_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o they_o prove_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o self-confidence_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o come_v not_o to_o beg_v a_o alm_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o debt_n and_o therefore_o go_v away_o without_o any_o mark_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o approbation_n but_o holy_a man_n plead_v this_o to_o god_n as_o expect_v mercy_n and_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o merit_n in_o themselves_o or_o of_o reward_n deserve_o for_o the_o same_o do_v to_o they_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o be_v but_o duty_n and_o due_a debt_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n free_o make_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o modest_a manner_n they_o dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o serious_a care_n and_o sedulous_a endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o second_o but_o why_o be_v this_o plea_n reiterated_a for_o three_o verse_n together_o answer_n too_o much_o care_n can_v be_v use_v in_o make_v out_o a_o interest_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o promise_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o jesson_n that_o we_o have_v need_n examine_v again_o and_o again_o before_o we_o can_v put_v in_o our_o claim_n jesus_n christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o so_o here_o it_o be_v david_n plea_n thrice_o repeat_v for_o the_o more_o assurance_n i_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o again_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o thy_o precept_n after_o a_o believer_n have_v find_v mark_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o he_o to_o examine_v they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v in_o he_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a our_o self-love_n be_v great_a our_o infirmity_n many_o and_o our_o grace_n so_o weak_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o trust_v the_o search_n true_o such_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n do_v well_o become_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n and_o do_v only_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o david_n conscience_n concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n evidence_v by_o two_o note_n i._o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o obedience_n my_o soul_n have_v keep_v my_o testimony_n ii_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o the_o word_n i_o love_v they_o exceed_o or_o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o i._o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o obedience_n my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n mark_v the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o duty_n be_v express_v be_v vary_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v i_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n here_o it_o be_v i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n do_v more_o exexpresse_o note_v his_o sedulity_n and_o diligence_n keep_v his_o constancy_n and_o diligence_n perseverance_n notwithstanding_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o how_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v they_o not_o with_o outward_a observance_n only_o but_o with_o inward_a and_o hearty_a respect_n my_o soul_n that_o be_v myself_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o better_a part_n i_o with_o my_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o show_v his_o sincerity_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v express_v their_o vehement_a affection_n to_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o do_v it_o with_o their_o soul_n as_o psal._n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o luke_n 1._o 45._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a vehemency_n of_o hatred_n isa._n 1._o 14._o your_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v that_o be_v i_o hate_v they_o with_o my_o heart_n the_o note_n be_v doctrine_n god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n david_n say_v my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o both_o as_o he_o make_v both_o and_o therefore_o have_v require_v that_o both_o shall_v serve_v he_o he_o that_o organise_v the_o body_n and_o frame_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n do_v also_o breath_n into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o frame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o therefore_o since_o god_n may_v challenge_v all_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o look_v upon_o it_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n do_v it_o bear_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n he_o have_v redeem_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n shall_v we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o purchase_n so_o dear_o buy_v we_o will_v not_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o good_n and_o will_v you_o rob_v god_n he_o challenge_v a_o peculiar_a right_n in_o soul_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o exercise_v for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o only_o and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o do_v as_o reuben_n do_v that_o go_v up_o into_o his_o father_n bed_n to_o withhold_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v robbery_n nay_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o robbery_n for_o god_n right_a in_o redemption_n be_v confirm_v and_o own_a by_o our_o personal_a dedication_n in_o baptism_n once_o more_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o service_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o he_o offer_v to_o glorify_v both_o and_o reward_n both_o in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v sister_n and_o coheir_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v if_o we_o expect_v wage_n for_o both_o we_o must_v do_v work_n with_o both_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o division_n at_o death_n as_o man_n do_v all_o their_o life_n to_o he_o can_v they_o be_v happy_a if_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v exclude_v heaven_n if_o the_o body_n and_o lifeless_a trunk_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n leave_v in_o torment_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a but_o that_o can_v be_v god_n will_v have_v all_o or_o no_o part_n therefore_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o otherwise_o your_o soul_n can_v be_v join_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o on_o earth_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v service_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n god_n be_v a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n and_o
in_o rugged_a way_n though_o we_o oftentimes_o stumble_v yet_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o he_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n use._n i._n this_o be_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o divers_a person_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o neither_o serve_v god_n with_o body_n or_o soul_n as_o all_o loose_a person_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o service_n they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n their_o soul_n to_o hunt_v they_o out_o and_o their_o body_n to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o their_o soul_n be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o sty_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o their_o body_n only_o a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o or_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v in_o so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o spare_v for_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o ill_a guide_n suggest_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o body_n a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v it_o these_o be_v those_o that_o yield_v up_o their_o member_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o oh_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o rend_v the_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o unwilling_a body_n a_o sad_a time_n it_o will_v be_v for_o these_o the_o soul_n will_v curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o ill_a instrument_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o a_o corrupt_a guide_n and_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o union_n when_o they_o can_v expect_v but_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o flame_n 2._o some_o that_o give_v their_o body_n to_o god_n but_o withhold_v their_o soul_n from_o he_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o generally_n when_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o some_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o stupid_a religion_n that_o consist_v in_o outward_a action_n judas_n be_v external_o a_o disciple_n but_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luk._n 22._o 3._o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o simon_n magus_n be_v baptise_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8._o 22._o many_o man_n may_v not_o only_o make_v profession_n but_o perform_v many_o good_a action_n be_v as_o to_o external_a conformity_n blameless_a yet_o till_o their_o heart_n be_v subdue_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o condition_n though_o you_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jezabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o heart_n many_o hypocrite_n be_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o tongue_n to_o talk_v all_o face_n to_o appear_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o obey_v something_o must_v be_v do_v for_o religion_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o dissemble_v do_v many_o thing_n yet_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o change_v all_o be_v nothing_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o soul_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o when_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outside_n rather_o than_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 25_o 26._o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n pretend_v great_a purity_n in_o eat_v their_o meat_n but_o care_v not_o with_o how_o great_a iniquity_n they_o purchase_v it_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o mutter_v over_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o service_n it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n they_o worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o near_a home_n draw_v nigh_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 5._o 8._o these_o leave_v their_o heart_n at_o home_n the_o devil_n find_v they_o other_o work_n that_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o straggle_v and_o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n eye_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o with_o their_o body_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o serious_a and_o solemn_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o your_o body_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o true_a worshipper_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 2._o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o other_o for_o he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v whether_o we_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o man_n care_v not_o for_o fawn_a and_o the_o obsequiousness_n of_o empty_a courtship_n but_o look_v for_o reality_n if_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v iehu_n question_n to_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n do_v thou_o as_o real_o affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o and_o man_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o will_v god_n think_v you_o who_o can_v infallible_o judge_n and_o will_v one_o day_n bring_v the_o hide_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o will_v he_o be_v put_v off_o with_o show_n and_o empty_a formality_n well_o then_o see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n all_o your_o pomp_n and_o cost_n upon_o outside_n service_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v keep_v god_n testimony_n when_o the_o people_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heart_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a from_o god_n sin_n set_v up_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v its_o venom_n into_o his_o action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o break_a heart_n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n 4._o and_o act_v by_o love_n 1._o a_o break_a heart_n it_o must_v be_v psal._n 51._o 11._o for_o before_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v force_v and_o superficial_a we_o be_v never_o serious_a till_o acquaint_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n but_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o slight_a careless_a fashion_n that_o bruise_v be_v to_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o new_a heart_n wheat_n be_v not_o bread_n till_o it_o be_v grind_v and_o a_o crack_a vessel_n can_v be_v renew_v till_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n nor_o we_o form_v anew_o till_o we_o be_v first_o melt_v humble_a and_o break_v for_o sin_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a by_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o renew_a soul_n only_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o they_o prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o vain_a sottish_a sensual_a careless_a heart_n will_v never_o do_v god_n any_o service_n there_o must_v be_v life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v action_n a_o supernatural_a principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v supernatural_a operation_n for_o all_o thing_n act_v according_a to_o their_o form_n all_o that_o we_o do_v else_o be_v but_o like_o adulterate_v coin_n guild_v over_o copper_n or_o brass_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o there_o be_v
heart_n towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 6_o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 10._o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o heathen_a cato_n will_v have_v none_o to_o teach_v his_o son_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o instruction_n be_v such_o a_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n behold_v to_o none_o for_o it_o but_o himself_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o to_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o god_n teach_n be_v always_o effectual_a not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v what_o we_o know_v he_o write_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n heb._n 8._o 10._o he_o sufficient_o propound_v the_o object_n and_o rectify_v the_o faculty_n imprint_n the_o truth_n upon_o the_o very_a soul_n but_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o present_o add_v joh._n 6._o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o any_o man_n must_v see_v god_n and_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o no_o god_n teach_v external_o by_o his_o word_n and_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o that_o the_o lesson_n be_v learn_v and_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o teach_n be_v often_o express_v by_o see_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n three_o thing_n concur_v a_o object_n conspicuous_a a_o perspicuous_a medium_fw-la and_o a_o well_o dispose_v organ_n or_o clear_a eye_n in_o god_n teach_v there_o be_v all_o these_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o fancy_n but_o reality_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n open_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o midday_n nor_o the_o most_o clear-sighted_a at_o midnight_n when_o object_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n the_o object_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o a_o due_a light_n and_o god_n secret_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o see_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o author_n than_o show_v the_o mercy_n when_o god_n will_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n know_v the_o high_a and_o most_o important_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v save_o acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o profound_a science_n then_o of_o some_o poor_a and_o low_a employment_n as_o themistocles_n say_v to_o know_v a_o little_a of_o true_a philosophy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o know_v how_o to_o play_v upon_o a_o fiddle_n but_o now_o to_o have_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o most_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o common_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n more_o than_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o do_v the_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n two_o thing_n do_v commend_v the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a thing_n 1._o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o know_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n especial_o to_o know_v his_o heavenly_a operation_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o act_v of_o his_o several_a grace_n jer._n 9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v god_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n so_o as_o to_o love_n trust_v reverence_n and_o serve_v he_o alas_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v a_o poor_a low_a thing_n to_o this_o god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o of_o himself_o as_o caesar_n write_v his_o own_o commentary_n and_o by_o history_n and_o prophecy_n have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o creature_n creator_n preserver_n deliverer_n and_o glorifier_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v seek_v after_o common_a craft_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v bread_n but_o this_o book_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o get_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o law_n preserve_v the_o estate_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n but_o this_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n physic_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n this_o afflict_a mind_n and_o distemper_a heart_n natural_a philosophy_n raise_v up_o man_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n this_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n history_n the_o rise_v and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o city_n this_o the_o creation_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n rhetoric_n to_o stir_v the_o affection_n this_o to_o enkindle_v divine_a love_n poetry_n move_v natural_a delight_n here_o psalm_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o sublime_a thing_n as_o light_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o have_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o high_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o know_v the_o almighty_a live_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o all_o his_o work_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n but_o especial_o to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n person_n nature_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a to_o know_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o disease_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o danger_n and_o the_o cure_n our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n the_o business_n of_o life_n and_o our_o end_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v what_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o do_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o curious_a and_o speculative_a and_o have_v more_o of_o pleasure_n than_o of_o profit_n to_o know_v our_o own_o affair_n our_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a affair_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a luk._n 10._o 42._o other_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v now_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o our_o remedy_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o it_o in_o time_n our_o work_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o our_o end_n that_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o be_v encourage_v by_o it_o what_o course_n we_o must_v take_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a mich._n 6._o 8._o and_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v and_o which_o way_n we_o must_v go_v if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o counsel_n in_o our_o reins_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n psal._n 16._o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v his_o name_n so_o the_o 11_o verse_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n though_o ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v
word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o man_n necessity_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13._o 20._o certain_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o pure_a gladness_n than_o mere_o that_o man_n that_o be_v verse_v in_o natural_a study_n o_o but_o when_o a_o man_n can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o delight_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o certainty_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a delight_n than_o the_o other_o and_o do_v more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n they_o have_v more_o intimate_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n than_o other_o have_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o end_v well_o carnal_a rejoice_v make_v way_n for_o sorrow_n the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a force_a thing_n say_v cooper_n a_o man_n in_o a_o burn_a fever_n be_v ease_v no_o long_o by_o drink_v strong_a drink_n than_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v of_o it_o for_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o cool_v he_o but_o present_o it_o increase_v his_o heat_n so_o when_o man_n seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n from_o outward_a external_a thing_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o mitigate_v their_o heaviness_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o increase_v it_o the_o more_o afterward_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o joy_n that_o pervert_v the_o heart_n carnal_a comfort_n the_o more_o we_o use_v they_o the_o more_o we_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o for_o what_o serious_a and_o sober_a use_n do_v carnal_a rejoice_v serve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o but_o much_o hurt_n and_o danger_n therefore_o solomon_n prefer_v sorrow_n before_o it_o eccles._n 7._o 3._o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a but_o now_o the_o more_o of_o this_o delight_n we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o better_a the_o heart_n be_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o delight_n that_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o the_o strength_n be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v strong_a because_o it_o support_v and_o revive_v notwithstanding_o trouble_n it_o establish_v the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o flood_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n that_o light_n upon_o it_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o how_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n his_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o word_n require_v this_o joy_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o word_n minister_v it_o to_o the_o soul._n it_o require_v this_o joy_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o with_o patience_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o mat._n 5._o 12._o when_o man_n persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a many_o time_n when_o other_o way_n of_o persecution_n cease_v yet_o there_o be_v revile_v those_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v other_o injury_n yet_o have_v such_o weapon_n of_o malice_n always_o in_o readiness_n some_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n themselves_o will_v defame_v those_o that_o be_v so_o that_o so_o when_o they_o can_v reach_v they_o in_o practice_n they_o may_v depress_v they_o by_o censure_n when_o they_o can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o they_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o as_o low_a as_o themselves_o by_o detraction_n nowthough_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o not_o heavy_o but_o cheerful_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n a_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o can_v not_o only_o be_v patient_a but_o cheerful_a glory_n in_o his_o tribulation_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a in_o his_o best_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o worst_a again_o it_o give_v we_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o joy_n god_n speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o consolation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o provide_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o in_o our_o worst_a estate_n but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a comfort_n that_o may_v occasion_v this_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_a affliction_n 1._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o affliction_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o never_o manifest_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n so_o much_o as_o then_o when_o we_o be_v under_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o 5._o the_o consolation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n and_o joh._n 18._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o father_n not_o from_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o enemy_n nothing_o but_o good_a can_v come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o goodness_n itself_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a from_o a_o father_n who_o affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n but_o by_o his_o aim_n what_o he_o intend_v if_o god_n shall_v let_v we_o alone_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o trouble_n if_o need_v be_v before_o the_o corn_n be_v ripen_v it_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o weather_n and_o therefore_o the_o husbandman_n be_v as_o glad_a of_o shower_n as_o sunshine_n because_o they_o both_o conduce_v to_o fruitfulness_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n and_o can_v well_o be_v without_o the_o many_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o 3._o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o medicine_n not_o a_o poison_n it_o work_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n affliction_n be_v useful_a and_o help_v to_o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o file_n to_o get_v off_o our_o rust_n a_o flayl_n wherewith_o we_o be_v thresht_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o a_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o our_o dross_n he_o very_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o if_o god_n take_v away_o any_o outward_a comfort_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n instead_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n if_o he_o strip_v we_o of_o our_o garment_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n as_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n sure_o that_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n 4._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n afflict_v it_o be_v in_o measure_n isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n so_o jer._n 46._o 28._o fear_v thou_o not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n his_o conduct_n be_v very_o gentle_a as_o jacob_n drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v gen._n 33._o so_o do_v god_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n measure_v out_o suffering_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n not_o to_o our_o offence_n only_o but_o our_o strength_n as_o a_o father_n in_o correct_v his_o child_n regard_v their_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wantonness_n lay_v
less_o upon_o the_o more_o infirm_a though_o alike_o faulty_a 5._o another_o comfort_n which_o the_o scripture_n propound_v be_v the_o help_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o affliction_n to_o bear_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o support_v of_o his_o grace_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o such_o a_o time_n rom._n 5._o 3._o cordial_n be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v faint_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o have_v most_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n many_o time_n as_o joseph_n do_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o call_v they_o spy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n but_o at_o length_n he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v rough_o with_o his_o people_n and_o take_v away_o their_o dear_a comfort_n from_o they_o i_o but_o before_o the_o trouble_n be_v over_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n your_o father_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o we_o and_o he_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o conscience_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o support_v and_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_a i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n when_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n though_o he_o can_v not_o get_v deliverance_n yet_o he_o get_v support_v god_n be_v many_o time_n go_v to_o appearance_n but_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a support_n and_o strength_n heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6._o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o final_a issue_n of_o all_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o can_v find_v christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o can_v see_v heaven_n beyond_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o heaven_n be_v diversify_v why_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o those_o divers_a trial_n and_o many_o evil_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o counterbalance_v the_o disgrace_n which_o god_n child_n meet_v with_o here_o that_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n may_v not_o make_v we_o more_o sad_a than_o the_o eternal_a glory_n may_v make_v we_o comfortable_a sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o substance_n because_o sometime_o god_n child_n be_v poor_a and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n heb._n 10._o 34._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v our_o redemption_n our_o country_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 14_o 15._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a because_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o suffer_v even_o to_o blood_n thus_o the_o word_n offer_v this_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v every_o particular_a trouble_n with_o what_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o concern_v our_o bless_a hope_n use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o so_o many_o cordial_n to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o promise_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o there_o be_v strong_a great_a real_a and_o pure_a comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n so_o rom._n 5._o 4._o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n who_o be_v those_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n v_o 1._o to_o other_o affliction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n not_o of_o rejoice_v i_o but_o when_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n than_o we_o take_v this_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n testimony_n above_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n when_o we_o have_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o solid_a true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o cure_v one_o sad_a thought_n now_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v when_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o burden_n nay_o when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o aflliction_n revive_v sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o word_n have_v awaken_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v by_o run_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v cross_a to_o they_o temporary_n when_o thing_n run_v smooth_o they_o have_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n o_o but_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o fall_v a_o murmur_a present_o but_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o though_o he_o have_v much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v another_o benefit_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o councillor_n or_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n from_o thence_o observe_v doct._n 2._o that_o one_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v counsel_n how_o to_o direct_v our_o affair_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n or_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o whoever_o will_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n needs_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o only_a good_a counsel_n we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 4._o the_o counsel_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a out_o for_o all_o our_o necessity_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o god_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n as_o the_o thing_n press_v that_o we_o may_v walkworthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a col._n 1._o 10._o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a must_v be_v our_o last_o end_n therefore_o in_o every_o action_n there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o in_o all_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n every_o ordinary_a affair_n must_v be_v carry_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o habitual_a purpose_n but_o in_o all_o action_n we_o will_v make_v a_o business_n of_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n and_o because_o his_o authority_n alone_o can_v sway_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24._o 16._o and_o again_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v our_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o because_o to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o every_o action_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o our_o principle_n and_o end_n therefore_o we_o strive_v we_o be_v ambitious_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v our_o great_a ambition_n shall_v be_v live_v or_o die_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n again_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o business_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o every_o action_n because_o all_o the_o success_n of_o our_o action_n depend_v upon_o his_o concurrence_n and_o blessing_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v often_o assert_v in_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n way_n be_v full_a of_o hazard_n likely_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a opposition_n your_o great_a work_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n approve_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o spirit_n